oeconomy_n of_o it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o evidence_n and_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v in_o argue_v from_o thing_n visible_a to_o thing_n invisible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o author_n of_o nature_n superior_a both_o to_o humane_a power_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o give_v any_o further_a proof_n or_o discovery_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o those_o we_o have_v already_o insist_v upon_o which_o have_v be_v take_v whole_o from_o the_o material_a world_n and_o from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o very_a existence_n of_o matter_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n for_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o existence_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o however_o we_o will_v take_v leave_n now_o to_o set_v it_o down_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n as_o they_o follow_v one_o another_o 1._o the_o existence_n of_o matter_n 2._o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n 3._o the_o just_a quantity_n and_o degree_n of_o that_o motion_n 4._o the_o first_o form_n of_o the_o universe_n upon_o motion_n impress_v both_o as_o to_o the_o division_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o lead_a motion_n 5._o the_o law_n for_o communication_n and_o regulation_n of_o that_o motion_n 6._o the_o regular_a effect_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o animate_v world_n 7._o the_o oeconomy_n of_o nature_n and_o fit_a subordination_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o the_o five_o first_o of_o these_o head_n be_v prerequisites_n and_o preparative_n to_o the_o formation_n of_o a_o world_n and_o the_o two_o last_o be_v as_o the_o image_n and_o character_n of_o its_o maker_n of_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n impress_v upon_o it_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v well_o deserve_v a_o chapter_n to_o itself_o if_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o at_o large_a but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o occasional_a dissertation_n to_o state_n the_o power_n of_o matter_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v boundless_a and_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n unnecessary_a as_o the_o epicuraean_n pretend_v but_o notwithstanding_o their_o vain_a confidence_n and_o credulity_n i_o defy_v they_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o the_o material_a world_n without_o place_v a_o god_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o to_o these_o consideration_n take_v whole_o from_o the_o corporeal_a world_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v one_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o strange_a effect_n if_o right_o understand_v do_v as_o true_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n as_o many_o effect_n that_o be_v account_v more_o supernatural_a the_o incarnation_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v to_o i_o a_o kind_n of_o stand_a miracle_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o union_n and_o connexion_n reciprocal_o betwixt_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n betwixt_o a_o substance_n intellectual_a and_o a_o parcel_n of_o organise_v matter_n can_v be_v no_o effect_n of_o either_o of_o those_o substance_n be_v whole_o distinct_a in_o themselves_o and_o remote_a in_o their_o nature_n from_o one_o another_o for_o instance_n when_o my_o finger_n be_v cut_v or_o when_o it_o be_v burn_v that_o my_o soul_n thereupon_o shall_v feel_v such_o a_o smart_n and_o violent_a pain_n be_v no_o consequence_n of_o nature_n or_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o any_o connexion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o motion_n or_o division_n of_o that_o piece_n of_o matter_n i_o call_v my_o finger_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o that_o spirit_n i_o call_v my_o soul_n for_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a essence_n and_o in_o themselves_o independent_a upon_o one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o my_o body_n be_v independent_a and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n in_o strict_a nature_n or_o in_o the_o essential_a chain_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n that_o my_o soul_n shall_v suffer_v or_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o motion_n in_o the_o finger_n than_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o nay_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n if_o less_o can_v be_v for_o the_o sun_n be_v corporeal_a as_o the_o finger_n be_v there_o be_v some_o remote_a possibility_n that_o there_o may_v be_v communication_n of_o motion_n betwixt_o they_o but_o motion_n can_v beget_v a_o thought_n or_o a_o passion_n by_o its_o own_o force_n motion_n can_v beget_v nothing_o but_o motion_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v produce_v a_o thought_n the_o effect_n will_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o union_n be_v not_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o from_o a_o positive_a institution_n or_o decree_v establish_v by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o communication_n betwixt_o these_o two_o substance_n for_o a_o time_n viz._n during_o the_o vitality_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o thought_n apprehension_n and_o reason_n be_v nothing_o but_o corporeal_a motion_n this_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o to_o suppose_v this_o be_v to_o admit_v a_o absurdity_n to_o cure_v a_o difficulty_n to_o make_v a_o thought_n out_o of_o a_o local_a motion_n be_v like_o make_v a_o god_n out_o of_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n for_o these_o two_o be_v as_o remote_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o have_v as_o different_a idea_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o any_o two_o disparate_a thing_n we_o can_v propose_v or_o conceive_v number_n and_o colour_n a_o triangle_n and_o virtue_n freewill_n and_o a_o pyramid_n be_v not_o more_o unlike_a more_o distant_a or_o of_o more_o different_a form_n than_o thought_n and_o local_a motion_n motion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o body_n change_v its_o place_n and_o situation_n among_o other_o body_n and_o what_o affinity_n or_o resemblance_n have_v that_o to_o a_o thought_n how_o be_v that_o like_a to_o pain_n or_o to_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o hope_n or_o to_o desire_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n to_o any_o act_n of_o the_o will_n or_o understanding_n as_o judge_v consent_v reason_v remember_v or_o any_o other_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o several_a order_n that_o have_v no_o similitude_n nor_o any_o mixture_n of_o one_o another_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o motion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o a_o thought_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n consciousness_n and_o a_o representation_n consciousness_n be_v in_o all_o thought_n indifferent_o whether_o distinct_a or_o confuse_a for_o no_o man_n think_v but_o he_o be_v conscious_a that_o he_o think_v nor_o perceive_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v conscious_a that_o he_o perceive_v it_o there_o be_v also_o in_o a_o thought_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v distinct_a a_o representation_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o we_o think_v upon_o and_o make_v its_o object_n present_a to_o the_o mind_n now_o what_o have_v local_a motion_n to_o do_v with_o either_o of_o these_o two_o consciousness_n or_o representativeness_n how_o do_v it_o include_v either_o of_o they_o or_o hold_v they_o any_o way_n affix_v to_o its_o nature_n i_o think_v one_o may_v with_o as_o good_a sense_n and_o reason_n ask_v of_o what_o colour_n a_o thought_n be_v green_a or_o scarlet_a as_o what_o sort_n of_o motion_n it_o be_v for_o motion_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o can_v never_o be_v conscious_a not_o represent_v thing_n as_o our_o thought_n do_v i_o have_v note_v thus_o much_o in_o general_n only_o to_o show_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o motion_n and_o cogitation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a that_o they_o have_v no_o mutual_a connexion_n in_o we_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n from_o their_o essence_n or_o essential_a property_n but_o by_o a_o supervenient_a power_n from_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v thus_o unite_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n in_o their_o operation_n we_o have_v hitherto_o only_o consider_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o indication_n and_o proof_n of_o its_o author_n that_o afford_v we_o there_o be_v another_o remarkable_a head_n of_o argument_n from_o effect_n extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a such_o as_o miracle_n prophecy_n inspiration_n prodigy_n apparition_n witchcraft_n sorcery_n etc._n etc._n these_o at_o one_o step_n lead_v we_o to_o something_o above_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o short_a way_n and_o the_o most_o popular_a several_a argument_n be_v suit_v to_o several_a temper_n and_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o proper_a witness_n to_o every_o temper_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a of_o these_o witness_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v miracle_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a record_n of_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o if_o we_o consider_v only_o as_o a_o history_n and_o
require_v much_o learning_n art_n or_o science_n to_o be_v master_n of_o it_o but_o a_o love_n and_o thirst_n after_o truth_n freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o resignation_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o clear_a evidence_n let_v it_o carry_v we_o which_o way_n it_o will_n a_o honest_a english_a reader_n that_o look_v only_o at_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o he_o and_o neither_o consider_v nor_o care_n whether_o it_o be_v new_a or_o old_a so_o it_o be_v true_a may_v be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n than_o a_o great_a scholar_n fall_v of_o his_o own_o notion_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o mighty_a knowledge_n for_o such_o man_n think_v they_o can_v in_o honour_v own_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v before_o to_o be_v teach_v any_o new_a knowledge_n be_v to_o confess_v their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o that_o lessen_v they_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v both_o uneasy_a reflection_n to_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o depend_v upon_o age_n only_o for_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n man_n in_o discover_v and_o own_v truth_n seldom_o change_v their_o opinion_n after_o threescore_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v lead_v opinion_n it_o be_v then_o too_o late_o we_o think_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o as_o we_o grow_v old_a the_o heart_n contract_v and_o can_v open_v wide_o enough_o to_o take_v in_o a_o great_a thought_n the_o sphere_n of_o man_n understanding_n be_v as_o different_a as_o prospect_n upon_o the_o earth_n some_o stand_n upon_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o mountain_n and_o see_v far_o round_o about_o other_o be_v in_o a_o hollow_a or_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o have_v no_o prospect_n at_o all_o some_o man_n consider_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v present_a to_o their_o sense_n other_o extend_v their_o thought_n both_o to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v future_a and_o yet_o the_o fair_a prospect_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d clear_a day_n here_o be_v â—â—irty_o and_o hazy_a we_o see_v not_o far_o and_o what_o we_o do_v see_v be_v in_o a_o have_v light_a but_o when_o we_o have_v get_v better_a body_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n whereof_o we_o be_v go_v to_o treat_v better_a sense_n and_o a_o better_a understanding_n a_o clear_a light_n and_o a_o high_a station_n our_o horizon_n will_v be_v enlarge_v every_o way_n both_z as_o to_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o intellecual_n two_o of_o the_o great_a speculation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o revolution_n of_o world_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n one_o for_o the_o material_a world_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o intellectual_a towards_o the_o former_a of_o these_o our_o theory_n be_v a_o essay_n and_o in_o this_o our_o planet_n which_o i_o hope_v to_o conduct_v into_o a_o fix_a star_n before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o it_o we_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o may_v be_v in_o other_o planet_n it_o be_v true_a we_o take_v our_o rise_n no_o high_o than_o the_o chaos_n because_o that_o be_v a_o know_a principle_n and_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o too_o many_o strange_a story_n as_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v have_v be_v think_v one_o to_o have_v bring_v this_o earth_n from_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o then_o carry_v it_o up_o again_o into_o the_o same_o sphere_n which_o yet_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a circle_n of_o natural_a providence_n as_o to_o the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n the_o footstep_n of_o that_o speculation_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o of_o the_o former_a for_o though_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n that_o all_o good_a soul_n will_v at_o length_n have_v celestial_a body_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v a_o return_v to_o a_o primitive_a state_n or_o to_o what_o they_o have_v at_o their_o first_o creation_n that_o scripture_n have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o angel_n fall_v from_o their_o primitive_a celestial_a glory_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o lapse_n as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o that_o high_a condition_n with_o they_o but_o that_o we_o ever_o be_v there_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o any_o revelation_n reason_n and_o morality_n will_v indeed_o suggest_v to_o we_o that_o a_o innocent_a soul_n fresh_a and_o pure_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o maker_n can_v not_o be_v immediate_o cast_v into_o prison_n before_o it_o have_v by_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o will_n or_o any_o use_n of_o its_o own_o understanding_n commit_v either_o error_n or_o sin_n i_o call_v this_o body_n a_o prison_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o confinement_n and_o restraint_n upon_o our_o best_a faculty_n and_o capacity_n and_o be_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o disease_n and_o loathsomeness_n and_o as_o prison_n use_v to_o do_v common_o tend_v more_o to_o debauch_v man_n nature_n than_o to_o improve_v they_o but_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v under_o what_o circumstance_n humane_a soul_n be_v place_v at_o first_o yet_o all_o antiquity_n agree_v oriental_a and_o occidental_a concern_v their_o pre_n existence_n in_o general_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o mortal_a body_n and_o our_o saviour_n never_o reproach_n or_o correct_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o speak_v upon_o that_o supposition_n luk._n 9_o 18_o 19_o joh._n 9_o 2._o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n 5._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v exist_v before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o voluntary_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o it_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o humane_a soul_n be_v at_o first_o place_v in_o glory_n yet_o from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v something_o great_a in_o they_o namely_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o one_o be_v possible_a to_o more_o but_o these_o thought_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o while_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unite_v to_o nothing_o but_o disease_a body_n and_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o great_a fault_n we_o can_v commit_v in_o such_o speculation_n be_v to_o be_v over-positive_a and_o dogmatical_a to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o it_o be_v our_o great_a perfection_n we_o cultivate_v the_o high_a principle_n and_o best_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n while_o we_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o it_o be_v littleness_n or_o secularity_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o contemplation_n those_o that_o will_v have_v a_o true_a contempt_n of_o this_o world_n must_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v sometime_o upon_o the_o wing_n and_o to_o raise_v herself_o above_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o little_a dark_a point_n which_o we_o now_o inhabit_v give_v she_o a_o large_a and_o free_a prospect_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n work_n and_o of_o his_o inexhausted_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n if_o you_o will_v make_v her_o great_a and_o good_n as_o the_o warm_a philosopher_n say_v give_v i_o a_o soul_n so_o great_a so_o high_a let_v her_o dimension_n stretch_v the_o sky_n that_o comprehend_v within_o a_o thought_n the_o whole_a extent_n betwixt_o god_n and_o nought_o and_o from_o the_o world_n first_o birth_n and_o date_n its_o life_n and_o death_n can_v calculate_v with_o all_o the_o adventure_n that_o shall_v pass_v to_o every_o atom_n of_o the_o mass._n but_o let_v she_o be_v as_o good_a as_o great_a her_o high_a throne_n a_o mercy-seat_n soft_a and_o dissolve_v like_o a_o cloud_n lose_v herself_o in_o do_v good_a a_o cloud_n that_o leave_v its_o place_n above_o rather_o than_o dry_a and_o useless_a move_v fall_v in_o a_o shower_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v ten_o thousand_o seed_n a_o birth_n hang_v on_o the_o flower_n and_o infant_n plant_n suck_v not_o their_o sweet_n but_o feed_v their_o want_n so_o let_v this_o mighty_a mind_n diffuse_v all_o that_o be_v her_o own_o to_o other_o use_v and_o free_a from_o private_a end_n retain_v nothing_o of_o self_n but_o a_o bare_a name_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n iu._n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o concern_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o these_o be_v dissolve_v or_o burn_v up_o we_o be_v now_o so_o far_o advance_v
down_o to_o their_o own_o philosophy_n and_o notion_n 5._o as_o we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v the_o deluge_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o for_o want_v of_o a_o theory_n they_o have_v be_v scarce_o able_a to_o make_v sense_n of_o for_o they_o have_v forc'd_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a earth_n or_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o plain_o respect_v another_o a_o like_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n or_o tehom-rabba_n by_o who_o disruption_n the_o deluge_n be_v make_v this_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o make_v of_o and_o so_o have_v general_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o our_o subterraneous_a water_n without_o any_o propriety_n either_o as_o to_o the_o word_n or_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n a_o three_o instance_n be_v this_o of_o the_o rainbow_n where_o their_o philosophy_n have_v misguide_v they_o again_o for_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n they_o do_v not_o allege_v nor_o pretend_v to_o allege_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o text_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o interpret_v thus_o or_o think_v the_o rainbow_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o they_o pretend_v to_o go_v by_o certain_a reason_n as_o that_o the_o cloud_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n therefore_o the_o rainbow_n and_o if_o the_o rainbow_n be_v not_o before_o the_o flood_n than_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v within_o the_o six_o day_n creation_n to_o who_o these_o reason_n be_v convictive_a they_o must_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o they_o but_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a theory_n at_o least_o if_o we_o be_v so_o for_o by_o that_o you_o see_v that_o the_o vapour_n be_v never_o condense_v into_o drop_n nor_o into_o rain_n in_o the_o temperate_a and_o inhabit_v climate_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v never_o be_v the_o production_n or_o appearance_n of_o this_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o rainbow_n to_o recollect_v ourselves_o and_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a disquisition_n concern_v the_o water_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o well_o satisfy_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o give_v we_o a_o advantage_n a_o better_a discovery_n and_o such_o a_o new_a prospect_n of_o that_o earth_n as_o make_v it_o not_o only_o habitable_a but_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v paradisical_a the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o site_n of_o paradise_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n its_o water_n and_o its_o tree_n gen._n 2._o and_o chap._n 13._o 10._o ezek._n 31._o 8._o and_o consider_v the_o richness_n of_o that_o first_o soil_n in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n it_o can_v not_o but_o abound_v in_o tree_n as_o it_o do_v in_o rivers_n and_o rivulet_n and_o be_v wooded_a like_o a_o grove_n uss_v it_o be_v water_v like_o a_o garden_n in_o the_o temperate_a climate_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v methinks_v so_o difficult_a to_o find_v one_o paradise_n there_o as_o not_o to_o find_v more_o than_o one_o chap._n vi_o a_o recollection_n and_o review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o primitive_a earth_n with_o a_o more_o full_a survey_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o world_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o the_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o the_o present_a world_n we_o have_v now_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n finish_v our_o description_n of_o the_o first_o and_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o as_o traveller_n when_o they_o see_v strange_a country_n make_v it_o part_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o improvement_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o their_o own_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n and_o wherein_o they_o excel_v or_o come_v short_a of_o one_o another_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a nor_o unuseful_a it_o may_v be_v have_v make_v a_o discovery_n not_o of_o a_o new_a country_n but_o of_o a_o new_a world_n and_o travel_v it_o over_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o fancy_n now_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o our_o own_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a task_n from_o the_o general_a difference_n which_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o already_o to_o observe_v what_o less_o will_v arise_v and_o what_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v it_o be_v also_o one_o fruit_n of_o travel_v that_o by_o see_v variety_n of_o place_n and_o people_n of_o humour_n fashion_n and_o form_n of_o live_v it_o free_v we_o by_o degree_n from_o that_o pedantry_n and_o littleness_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o censure_v every_o thing_n for_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o way_n and_o the_o mode_n of_o our_o own_o country_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o cross_v the_o sea_n we_o can_v waft_v ourselves_o over_o to_o our_o neighbour_a planet_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o variety_n there_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o mankind_n as_o will_v very_o much_o enlarge_v our_o thought_n and_o soul_n and_o help_v to_o cure_v those_o disease_n of_o little_a mind_n that_o make_v they_o troublesome_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o uneasy_a to_o themselves_o but_o see_v our_o heavy_a body_n be_v not_o make_v for_o such_o voyage_n the_o best_a and_o great_a thing_n we_o can_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o make_v a_o survey_n and_o reflection_n upon_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v another_o world_n from_o this_o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o different_a as_o some_o two_o planet_n be_v from_o one_o another_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o the_o general_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v proceed_v and_o must_v now_o trace_v the_o consequence_n of_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o down_o into_o particular_n which_o will_v show_v we_o in_o most_o thing_n wherein_o that_o earth_n or_o that_o world_n differ_v from_o the_o present_a the_o form_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o its_o situation_n to_o the_o sun_n be_v two_o of_o its_o most_o fundamental_a difference_n from_o we_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o smooth_a continent_n one_o continue_a surface_n of_o earth_n without_o any_o sea_n any_o mountain_n or_o rock_n any_o holes_n den_n or_o cavern_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sun_n be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n these_o two_o join_v together_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a astronomy_n meteorology_n hydrography_n and_o geography_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o world_n the_o earth_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v its_o axis_n parallel_n to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a the_o heaven_n will_v appear_v in_o another_o posture_n and_o their_o diurnal_a motion_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la will_v then_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o pole_n with_o the_o second_o and_o periodical_a motion_n of_o the_o orb_n and_o planet_n namely_o upon_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v be_v more_o simple_a and_o regular_a and_o much_o of_o that_o intangledness_n and_o perplexity_n which_o we_o find_v now_o in_o astronomy_n will_v be_v take_v away_o whether_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n will_v suffer_v any_o eclipse_n then_o can_v well_o be_v determine_v unless_o one_o know_v what_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o whether_o she_o be_v then_o come_v into_o our_o neighbourhood_n her_o presence_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o needful_a when_o there_o be_v no_o long_a winter-night_n nor_o the_o great_a pool_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o move_v or_o govern_v as_o for_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o meteor_n we_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n set_v down_o what_o the_o state_n of_o they_o will_v be_v and_o in_o how_o much_o a_o better_a order_n and_o more_o peaceable_a that_o kingdom_n be_v till_o the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o displace_v and_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n change_v nothing_o violent_a nothing_o frightful_a nothing_o troublesome_a or_o incommodious_a to_o mankind_n come_v from_o above_o but_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v always_o smooth_a and_o serene_a i_o have_v often_o think_v it_o a_o very_a desirable_a piece_n of_o power_n if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o command_v a_o fair_a day_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o great_a prince_n or_o potentate_n upon_o earth_n can_v do_v yet_o they_o never_o want_v one_o in_o that_o world_n nor_o ever_o see_v a_o foul_a one_o beside_o they_o have_v constant_a breeze_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o
and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o day_n as_o they_o usual_o be_v of_o all_o great_a change_n and_o calamity_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o evangelist_n always_o mention_v earthquake_n among_o the_o ominous_a prodigy_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v it_o but_o these_o earthquake_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o present_a be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v afterward_o when_o nature_n be_v convul_v in_o her_o last_o agony_n just_a as_o the_o flame_n be_v seize_v on_o she_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o these_o change_n will_v happen_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o last_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v also_o another_o change_n as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o for_o that_o will_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o earth_n restore_v to_o the_o posture_n it_o have_v at_o first_o namely_o of_o a_o right_a aspect_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o because_o i_o can_v determine_v at_o what_o time_n this_o restitution_n will_v be_v whether_o at_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n of_o the_o conflagration_n i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o it_o plato_n seem_v to_o have_v impute_v the_o conflagration_n to_o this_o only_a which_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o the_o revolution_n call_v the_o great_a year_n be_v this_o very_a revolution_n or_o the_o return_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n to_o their_o first_o posture_n but_o though_o this_o may_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o last_o fire_n or_o some_o way_n concomitant_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o much_o less_o the_o only_a cause_n it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o fire_n reach_v more_o easy_o towards_o the_o pole_n when_o by_o this_o change_n of_o situation_n their_o long_a night_n and_o long_a winter_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o these_o new_a disposition_n in_o our_o earth_n which_o we_o expect_v before_o that_o great_a day_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o extraordinary_a but_o not_o as_o miraculous_a because_o they_o may_v proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n but_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v miraculous_a cause_n what_o influence_n they_o may_v have_v or_o what_o part_n they_o may_v bear_v in_o this_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n by_o miraculous_a cause_n we_o understand_v either_o god_n immediate_a omnipotency_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o what_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o latter_a be_v very_o improper_o and_o undecent_o throw_v upon_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o great_a step_n to_o omnipotency_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o define_v what_o miracle_n on_o this_o side_n creation_n require_v a_o infinite_a power_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n that_o perfect_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o conduct_v those_o power_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n by_o adjust_v cause_n in_o a_o fit_a subordination_n one_o to_o another_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o perform_v not_o only_o thing_n far_o above_o our_o force_n but_o even_o above_o our_o imagination_n beside_o they_o have_v a_o radical_a inherent_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n of_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o matter_n within_o a_o far_o great_a sphere_n than_o humane_a soul_n can_v pretend_v to_o we_o can_v only_o command_v our_o spirit_n and_o determine_v their_o motion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o own_o body_n but_o their_o activity_n and_o empire_n be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v much_o more_o subject_a to_o their_o dominion_n than_o to_o we_o from_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o angel_n it_o be_v less_o decorous_a to_o employ_v a_o sovereign_a power_n where_o a_o subaltern_n be_v sufficient_a and_o when_o we_o hasty_o cast_v thing_n upon_o god_n for_o quick_a dispatch_n we_o consult_v our_o own_o ease_n more_o than_o the_o honovor_n of_o our_o maker_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v here_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o angelical_a hand_n be_v true_o providential_a and_o of_o divine_a administration_n and_o also_o just_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o a_o miracle_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v by_o pure_a material_a cause_n or_o humane_a strength_n we_o account_v natural_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v above_o these_o we_o call_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a now_o what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a be_v either_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o angelical_a power_n or_o of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o no_o more_o than_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o high_a angelical_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n than_o betwixt_o a_o humane_a power_n and_o angelical_a therefore_o as_o the_o first_o rule_n concern_v miracle_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o miracle_n where_o man_n and_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a so_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o a_o sovereign_n infinite_a power_n where_o a_o angelical_a be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o reason_n in_o both_o rule_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o because_o it_o argue_v a_o defect_n of_o wisdom_n in_o all_o oeconomile_n to_o employ_v more_o and_o great_a mean_n than_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a and_o also_o sufficient_a to_o admit_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o future_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o nature_n will_v not_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o herself_o or_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v she_o own_o destruction_n let_v we_o allow_v destroy_v angel_n to_o interest_n themselves_o in_o the_o work_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o a_o degenerate_a world_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o so_o frequent_o in_o sacred_a history_n how_o the_o angel_n have_v execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o people_n that_o it_o can_v seem_v new_a or_o strange_a that_o in_o this_o last_o judgement_n which_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o his_o fury_n the_o same_o angel_n shall_v bear_v their_o part_n and_o conclude_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o that_o tragedy_n which_o they_o have_v act_v in_o all_o along_o we_o read_v of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n in_o egypt_n 23._o of_o angel_n that_o preside_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n 13._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o jude_n 7._o and_o of_o angel_n that_o will_v accompany_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n not_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v spectator_n only_o but_o actor_n and_o superintendant_o in_o this_o great_a catastrophe_n this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v either_o in_o order_v and_o conduct_v such_o natural_a cause_n as_o we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n of_o or_o in_o add_v new_a one_o if_o occasion_n be_v i_o mean_v increase_a the_o quantity_n of_o fire_n or_o of_o fiery_a material_n in_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o that_o element_n shall_v be_v more_o abundant_a and_o more_o predominant_a and_o overbear_v all_o opposition_n that_o either_o water_n or_o any_o other_o body_n can_v make_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n we_o follow_v provide_v we_o allow_v that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v a_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o not_o a_o pure_a natural_a fatality_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o augmentation_n make_v of_o fiery_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v either_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o earth_n 26._o the_o prophet_n sometime_o speak_v of_o multiply_v or_o strengthen_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v conceive_v of_o his_o heat_n as_o of_o his_o light_n as_o if_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o it_o 8._o and_o give_v it_o a_o power_n to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n have_v something_o of_o a_o natural_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o moral_a but_o there_o be_v another_o stream_n of_o ethereal_a matter_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o heaven_n and_o recruit_n the_o central_n fire_n with_o continual_a supply_n
disagrace_v but_o as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o blame_v the_o partiality_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o can_v excuse_v the_o patron_n of_o it_o from_o all_o indiscretion_n i_o believe_v they_o may_v partly_o themselves_o make_v it_o obnoxious_a by_o mix_v some_o thing_n with_o it_o from_o pretend_a tradition_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibylls_n or_o other_o private_a authority_n that_o have_v so_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o thing_n sometime_o that_o nature_n will_v not_o easy_o bear_v beside_o in_o late_a age_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v drop_v one_o half_a of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o the_o renovation_n of_o nature_n which_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n and_o the_o ancient_n join_v inseparable_o with_o the_o millennium_n and_o by_o this_o omission_n the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v make_v less_o intelligible_a and_o one_o part_n of_o it_o inconsistent_a with_o another_o and_o when_o their_o pretension_n be_v to_o reign_v upon_o this_o present_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n it_o give_v a_o jealousy_n to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o give_v occasion_n likewise_o to_o many_o of_o eanatical_a spirit_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o saint_n to_o aspire_v to_o dominion_n after_o a_o violent_a and_o tumultuary_a manner_n this_o i_o reckon_v as_o one_o great_a cause_n that_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n into_o discredit_n but_o i_o hope_v by_o reduce_v of_o it_o to_o the_o true_a state_n we_o shall_v cure_v this_o and_o other_o abuse_n for_o the_o future_a last_o it_o never_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o influence_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o will_v go_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v depress_v and_o discountenance_v i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o popish_a doctor_n that_o hold_v the_o millennium_n and_o baron_n we_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o heresy_n and_o papias_n for_o the_o inventor_n of_o it_o whereas_o if_o irenaeus_n may_v be_v credit_v it_o be_v receive_v from_o s._n john_n and_o by_o he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o neither_o s._n jerome_n nor_o his_o friend_n pope_n damasus_n dare_v ever_o condemnoit_n for_o a_o heresy_n it_o be_v always_o indeed_o uneasy_a and_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n to_o that_o scheme_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v they_o suppose_v christ_n reign_v already_o by_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o suppress_v the_o northern_a heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o millennium_n will_v signify_v or_o how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o she_o be_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o st._n john_n do_v suppose_v the_o true_a church_n under_o hardship_n and_o persecution_n more_o or_o less_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a age_n namely_o for_o 1260_o year_n while_o the_o witness_n be_v in_o sack_n cloth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o command_a church_n in_o christendom_n for_o so_o long_a or_o long_o and_o have_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o as_o that_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o favour_v she_o at_o all_o and_o the_o millennium_n be_v proper_o a_o reward_n and_o triumph_v for_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o persecution_n such_o as_o have_v live_v always_o in_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o share_n in_o it_o or_o benefit_n by_o it_o this_o have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o a_o ill_a eye_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o ill_a eye_n upon_o she_o and_o as_o she_o grow_v in_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n she_o eclipse_v and_o obscure_v it_o more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o obsolete_a error_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v revive_v by_o some_o of_o the_o reformation_n chap._n vii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o millennium_n according_a to_o character_n take_v from_o scripture_n some_o mistake_n concern_v it_o examine_v we_o have_v make_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o millennial_a state_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o upon_o that_o firm_a basis_n have_v settle_v our_o second_o proposition_n we_o shall_v now_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o this_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o earth_n for_o that_o we_o suppose_v determine_v already_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o under_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v promise_v after_o the_o conflagration_n this_o be_v to_o make_v our_o three_o proposition_n and_o i_o shall_v have_v proceed_v immediate_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o but_o that_o i_o imagine_v it_o will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o this_o affair_n if_o we_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o millennium_n before_o we_o determine_v its_o time_n and_o place_n we_o have_v already_o note_v some_o moral_a character_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n and_o the_o great_a natural_a character_n of_o it_o be_v this_o in_o general_a that_o it_o will_v be_v paradisiacal_a free_a from_o all_o inconvenience_n either_o of_o external_a nature_n or_o of_o our_o own_o body_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o happiness_n without_o indolency_n nor_o how_o there_o can_v be_v indolency_n while_o we_o have_v such_o body_n as_o we_o have_v now_o and_o such_o a_o external_a constitution_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o there_o must_v be_v indolency_n where_o there_o be_v happiness_n so_o there_o must_v not_o be_v indigency_n or_o want_v of_o any_o due_a comfort_n of_o life_n for_o where_o there_o be_v indigency_n there_o be_v solicitude_n and_o distraction_n and_o uneasiness_n and_o fear_v passion_n that_o do_v as_o natural_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n as_o pain_n do_v the_o body_n therefore_o indolency_n and_o plenty_n seem_v to_o be_v two_o essential_a ingredient_n of_o every_o happy_a state_n and_o these_o two_o in_o conjunction_n make_v that_o state_n we_o call_v paradisiacal_a now_o the_o scripture_n seem_v plain_o to_o exempt_v the_o son_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o of_o the_o millennium_n from_o all_o pain_n or_o want_v in_o those_o word_n apoc._n 21._o 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a ver_fw-la 5._o this_o renovation_n be_v a_o restauration_n to_o some_o former_a state_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o to_o that_o state_n of_o indigency_n and_o misery_n and_o diseasedness_n which_o we_o languish_v under_o at_o present_a but_o to_o that_o pristine_a paradisiacal_a state_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n as_o health_n and_o plenty_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o nature_n so_o in_o civil_a affair_n peace_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o this_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o millennium_n a_o indelible_a character_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o by_o peace_n we_o understand_v not_o only_a freedom_n from_o persecution_n upon_o religious_a account_n but_o that_o nation_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o nation_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o that_o bloody_a monster_n war_n that_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o million_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v now_o at_o length_n to_o be_v chain_v up_o and_o the_o fury_n that_o run_v throughout_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o snake_n and_o torch_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o abyss_n to_o sting_v and_o prey_n upon_o one_o another_o all_o evil_a and_o mischievous_a passion_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o that_o not_o in_o man_n only_o but_o even_o in_o brute_n creature_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lion_n shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v with_o the_o basilisk_n happy_a day_n when_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n but_o all_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n shall_v cease_v all_o act_n of_o hostility_n throughout_o all_o nature_n and_o this_o universal_a peace_n be_v a_o demonstration_n also_o of_o the_o former_a character_n universal_a plenty_n for_o where_o
and_o power_n in_o the_o create_v world_n this_o have_v a_o vast_a extent_n and_o variety_n and_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o entertain_v their_o time_n in_o that_o happy_a state_n much_o long_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o you_o will_v easy_o grant_v if_o you_o allow_v i_o but_o to_o point_n at_o the_o several_a head_n of_o those_o speculation_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o create_a world_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n that_o of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n that_o of_o the_o corporal_n and_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o both_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v providence_n these_o three_o draw_v into_o one_o thought_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o proportion_n that_o result_v from_o they_o compose_v that_o grand_a idea_n which_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o comprehension_n of_o all_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mundane_a idea_n but_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o mention_v such_o particular_n as_o may_v be_v think_v proper_a subject_n for_o the_o meditation_n and_o inquiry_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o happy_a state_n which_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o as_o to_o the_o intellectual_a world_n except_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o know_v little_a in_o this_o region_n of_o darkness_n where_o we_o be_v at_o present_a more_o than_o bare_a name_n we_o hear_v of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n of_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o throne_n and_o dominion_n we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o these_o word_n with_o admiration_n but_o we_o know_v little_a of_o their_o nature_n wherein_o their_o general_a notion_n and_o wherein_o their_o distinction_n consist_v what_o peculiar_a excellency_n they_o have_v what_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o all_o this_o we_o be_v ignorant_a only_o in_o general_n we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o intellectual_a being_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o almighty_a than_o there_o be_v kind_n or_o species_n of_o live_a creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n betwixt_o man_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o the_o least_o worm_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n nay_o than_o there_o be_v star_n in_o heaven_n or_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n for_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o interval_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n almighty_a and_o all_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o create_a being_n of_o different_a degree_n of_o perfection_n still_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o to_o their_o maker_n and_o when_o this_o invisible_a world_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o we_o when_o the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v and_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n set_v in_o order_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v despise_v ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o petty_a glory_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n as_o the_o dirt_n under_o our_o foot_n as_o to_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n we_o have_v some_o share_n already_o in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o though_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o will_v be_v then_o discover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heaven_n fix_a star_n planet_n and_o comet_n both_o as_o to_o their_o matter_n motion_n and_o form_n will_v be_v then_o clear_o demonstrate_v and_o what_o be_v mystery_n to_o we_o now_o will_v become_v matter_n of_o ordinary_a conversation_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o our_o neighbour_a world_n and_o make_v new_a discovery_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o affair_n the_o sun_n especial_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o planetary_a world_n who_o dominion_n reach_v from_o pole_n to_o pole_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n who_o send_v his_o bright_a messenger_n every_o day_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o his_o vast_a empire_n throw_v his_o beam_n of_o light_n round_o about_o he_o swift_a and_o further_o than_o a_o thought_n can_v follow_v this_o noble_a creature_n i_o say_v will_v make_v a_o good_a part_n of_o their_o study_n in_o the_o succeed_a world_n eudoxus_n the_o philosopher_n wish_v he_o may_v die_v like_o phaeton_n in_o approach_v too_o near_o to_o the_o sun_n provide_v he_o can_v fly_v so_o near_o it_o and_o endure_v it_o so_o long_o till_o he_o have_v discover_v its_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n who_o can_v blame_v his_o curiosity_n who_o will_v not_o venture_v far_o to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o have_v more_o world_n under_o his_o command_n than_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v province_n or_o principality_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v his_o subject_n slave_n to_o his_o pleasure_n or_o tributary_n to_o serve_v and_o supply_v his_o want_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o live_v upon_o he_o he_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v they_o give_v they_o fruit_n every_o year_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n this_o glorious_a body_n which_o now_o we_o can_v only_o gaze_v upon_o and_o admire_v will_v be_v then_o better_o understand_v a_o mass_n of_o light_n and_o flame_n and_o ethereal_a matter_n ten_o thousand_o time_n big_a than_o this_o earth_n enlighten_v and_o enliven_a a_o orb_n that_o exceed_v the_o bulk_n of_o our_o globe_n as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v the_o least_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v some_o great_a be_v at_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o but_o what_o that_o be_v we_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o inquiry_n of_o another_o life_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v a_o common_a lession_n there_o carry_v through_o all_o its_o vicissitude_n and_o period_n from_o first_o to_o last_o till_o its_o entire_a revolution_n be_v accomplish_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o preface_n the_o revolution_n of_o world_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a speculation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o little_a world_n where_o we_o be_v will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o easy_a instance_n of_o it_o see_v we_o have_v record_n historical_a or_o prophetical_a that_o reach_n from_o the_o chaos_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o course_n of_o time_n make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o circle_n or_o revolution_n and_o as_o what_o be_v before_o the_o chaos_n be_v but_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o first_o remove_v from_o a_o fix_a star_n so_o what_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n renovation_n be_v but_o the_o last_o step_n to_o it_o again_o the_o theory_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v also_o a_o useful_a and_o necessary_a speculation_n and_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n in_o that_o state_n have_v fix_v the_o true_a distinction_n betwixt_o matter_n and_o spirit_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o law_n of_o their_o union_n the_o original_a contract_n and_o the_o term_n ratify_v by_o providence_n at_o their_o first_o conjunction_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o discover_v the_o spring_n of_o action_n and_o passion_n how_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n act_n in_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o what_o be_v the_o primary_n difference_n of_o genius_n and_o complexion_n and_o how_o our_o intellectual_n or_o moral_n depend_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v the_o root_n of_o fatality_n and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o these_o light_n they_o will_v see_v into_o their_o own_o and_o every_o man_n breast_n and_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o that_o strange_a composition_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o mix_a speculation_n as_o most_o other_o be_v and_o take_v in_o something_o of_o both_o world_n intellectual_a and_o corporeal_a and_o may_v also_o belong_v in_o part_n to_o the_o three_o head_n we_o mention_v providence_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o distinguish_v these_o head_n so_o nice_o provide_v we_o take_v in_o under_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o what_o may_v be_v think_v best_a to_o deserve_v our_o knowledge_n now_o or_o in_o another_o world_n as_o to_o providence_n what_o we_o intend_v chief_o by_o it_o here_o be_v the_o general_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n concern_v god_n angel_n and_o mankind_n these_o revelation_n as_o most_o in_o sacred_a writ_n be_v short_a and_o incomplete_a as_o be_v design_v for_o practice_n more_o than_o for_o speculation_n or_o to_o awaken_v and_o excite_v our_o thought_n rather_o than_o to_o satisfy_v they_o according_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o triune_n deity_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n barbarous_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o
attest_v or_o admit_v a_o effect_n whereof_o they_o can_v see_v any_o possible_a cause_n and_o so_o have_v state_v and_o propose_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n and_o try_v all_o way_n offer_v by_o other_o and_o find_v they_o ineffectual_a let_v we_o now_o apply_v ourselves_o by_o degree_n to_o untie_v the_o knot_n the_o excessive_a quantity_n of_o water_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o afterward_o those_o eight_o ocean_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o my_o thought_n and_o i_o cast_v about_o every_o way_n to_o find_v a_o expedient_a or_o to_o find_v some_o way_n whereby_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o less_o water_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o that_o water_n may_v afterward_o convenient_o be_v discharge_v the_o first_o thought_n that_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o i_o imagine_v may_v possible_o at_o that_o time_n be_v different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o come_v near_o to_o plainness_n and_o equality_n in_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o and_o so_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v overflow_v and_o the_o deluge_n perform_v with_o less_o water_n this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n i_o also_o find_v in_o antiquity_n mention_v and_o refer_v to_o by_o several_a interpreter_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n either_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o deluge_n or_o of_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v say_v gen._n 2._o 6._o to_o have_v water_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o a_o late_a eminent_a person_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o profession_n for_o integrity_n and_o learning_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o origination_n of_o mankind_n have_v make_v a_o like_a judgement_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n that_o the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v more_o smooth_a and_o regular_a than_o it_o be_v now_o but_o yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o easy_o see_v that_o this_o alone_a will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o explain_v the_o deluge_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a from_o of_o the_o earth_n unequal_a and_o mountainous_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a this_o will_v give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o water_n and_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o will_v have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o the_o earth_n be_v plain_a and_o smooth_a but_o how_o will_v these_o water_n be_v dispose_v of_o when_o the_o deluge_n cease_v or_o how_o can_v it_o ever_o cease_v beside_o what_o mean_v the_o disruption_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a or_o the_o great_a abyss_n or_o what_o answer_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o supposition_n this_o be_v assure_o of_o no_o less_o consideration_n than_o the_o rain_n nay_o i_o believe_v the_o rain_n be_v but_o preparatory_a in_o some_o measure_n and_o that_o the_o violence_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o deluge_n depend_v upon_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n therefore_o i_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o my_o first_o thought_n concern_v the_o smoothness_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n to_o add_v a_o second_o concern_v the_o disruption_n and_o dissolution_n of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v in_o earthquake_n when_o the_o exterior_a earth_n be_v burst_v asunder_o and_o a_o great_a flood_n of_o water_n issue_v out_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o force_n of_o they_o a_o inundation_n be_v make_v in_o those_o part_n more_o or_o less_o so_o i_o think_v if_o that_o abyss_n lie_v under_o ground_n and_o round_a the_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o earth_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v break_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a dissolution_n make_v we_o may_v suppose_v that_o to_o make_v a_o general_a deluge_n as_o well_o as_o a_o particular_a dissolution_n often_o make_v a_o particular_a but_o i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v here_o the_o explication_n we_o intend_v to_o give_v of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n only_o by_o this_o previous_a intimation_n we_o may_v gather_v some_o hope_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a as_o the_o former_a representation_n may_v possible_o make_v we_o fancy_n it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v far_o in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o several_a from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o mountain_n and_o rock_n and_o precipice_n of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o island_n and_o of_o subterraneous_a cavern_n that_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o exterior_a region_n which_o we_o inhabit_v have_v be_v break_v and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o dislocate_v and_o one_o may_v instance_n more_o particular_o in_o several_a parcel_n of_o nature_n that_o retain_v still_o the_o evident_a mark_n of_o fraction_n and_o ruin_n and_o by_o their_o present_a form_n and_o posture_n show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v once_o in_o another_o state_n and_o situation_n one_o to_o another_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o phaenomena_n from_o which_o several_a have_v right_o argue_v and_o conclude_v some_o general_a rupture_n or_o ruin_n in_o the_o superficial_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o ruin_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v imagine_v and_o explain_v several_a way_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o suppose_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o have_v be_v form_v and_o mountain_n and_o cavern_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o a_o violent_a depression_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o extrusion_n and_o elevation_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o room_n other_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a age_n from_o particular_a and_o accidental_a cause_n as_o the_o earth_n fall_v in_o upon_o fire_n under_o ground_n or_o water_n eat_v away_o the_o low_a part_n or_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n break_v out_o and_o tear_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o either_o of_o these_o explication_n and_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o state_v our_o own_o theory_n how_o incompetent_a such_o cause_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o earth_n into_o that_o form_n and_o condition_n we_o now_o find_v it_o in_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v so_o far_o make_v use_n of_o these_o opinion_n in_o general_n as_o not_o to_o be_v startle_v at_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o break_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n the_o face_n of_o nature_n have_v provoke_v man_n to_o think_v of_o and_o observe_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o who_o can_v do_v otherwise_o to_o see_v the_o element_n displace_v and_o disorder_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o lie_v at_o present_a the_o heavy_a and_o gross_a body_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o liquid_a and_o volatile_a keep_v below_o a_o huge_a mass_n of_o stone_n or_o rock_n rear_v into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n creep_v at_o its_o foot_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o more_o light_a and_o active_a body_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v take_v place_n of_o rock_n and_o stone_n so_o we_o see_v by_o the_o like_a disorder_n the_o air_n throw_v down_o into_o dungeon_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n get_v up_o among_o the_o cloud_n for_o there_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o under_o their_o root_n in_o holes_n and_o cavern_n the_o air_n be_v often_o detain_v by_o what_o regular_a action_n of_o nature_n can_v we_o suppose_v thing_n first_o produce_v in_o this_o posture_n and_o form_n not_o to_o mention_v how_o break_v and_o tear_v the_o inward_a substance_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o uniform_a mass_n close_a and_o compact_a but_o in_o the_o condition_n we_o see_v it_o it_o lie_v hollow_a in_o many_o place_n with_o great_a vacuity_n intercept_v betwixt_o the_o portion_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o all_o ruin_n more_o or_o less_o especial_o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ruin_n be_v great_a and_o inflexible_a then_o what_o can_v have_v more_o the_o figure_n and_o mien_n of_o a_o ruin_n than_o crag_n and_o rock_n and_o cliff_n whether_o upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n or_o upon_o the_o side_n of_o mountain_n what_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_o break_v than_o they_o be_v and_o those_o lesser_a rock_n or_o great_a bulky_a stone_n that_o lie_v often_o scatter_v near_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o other_o whether_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o upon_o the_o land_n be_v they_o not_o manifest_a fragment_n and_o piece_n of_o those_o great_a
length_n come_v to_o a_o equality_n and_o the_o water_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o low_a part_n and_o in_o the_o channel_n those_o channel_n and_o valley_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o earth_n will_v be_v thrust_v out_o and_o rise_v every_o where_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o new_a post_n when_o they_o have_v once_o seize_v on_o they_o will_v never_o quit_v it_o nor_o will_v any_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o dispossess_v they_o for_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a place_n and_o situation_n which_o they_o always_o tend_v to_o and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o progress_n nor_o regress_n in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v both_o now_o and_o from_o innumerable_a generation_n before_o this_o all_z under_z water_n and_o uninhabitable_a if_o it_o have_v stand_v from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o form_n of_o it_o have_v be_v its_o first_o original_a form_n nor_o can_v he_o doubt_v of_o this_o argumentation_n that_o consider_v the_o coherence_n of_o it_o and_o will_v allow_v time_n enough_o for_o the_o effect_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o earth_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o uninhabitable_a form_n in_o ten_o thousand_o year_n time_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v but_o take_v twenty_o if_o you_o please_v take_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o take_v a_o million_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o you_o may_v take_v the_o one_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o other_o out_o of_o eternity_n and_o they_o make_v both_o equal_o against_o their_o supposition_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n how_o little_a you_o suppose_v the_o mountain_n to_o decrease_v it_o be_v but_o take_v more_o time_n and_o the_o same_o effect_n still_o follow_v let_v they_o but_o waste_v as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n every_o day_n or_o a_o foot_n in_o a_o age_n this_o will_v be_v more_o than_o enough_o in_o ten_o thousand_o age_n to_o consume_v the_o tall_a mountain_n upon_o earth_n the_o air_n alone_o and_o the_o little_a drop_n of_o rain_n have_v deface_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o proud_a monument_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o allow_v they_o but_o time_n enough_o and_o they_o will_v of_o themselves_o beat_v down_o the_o rock_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o hill_n into_o the_o valley_n but_o if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o all_o those_o other_o forementioned_a cause_n that_o work_v with_o more_o violence_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o mountain_n themselves_o which_o upon_o any_o occasion_n offer_v be_v ready_a to_o sink_v they_o low_o we_o shall_v shorten_v the_o time_n and_o make_v the_o effect_n more_o sure_a we_o need_v add_v no_o more_o here_o in_o particular_a against_o this_o aristotelian_a doctrine_n that_o make_v the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o whole_a book_n be_v one_o continue_a argument_n against_o that_o opinion_n show_v that_o it_o have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la change_v its_o form_n both_o in_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n in_o this_o form_n and_o consequent_o be_v once_o under_o another_o and_o also_o in_o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v at_o large_a hereafter_o throughout_o the_o three_o and_o four_o section_n that_o it_o have_v be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v we_o may_v also_o add_v one_o consideration_n more_o that_o if_o it_o have_v stand_v always_o under_o this_o form_n it_o will_v have_v be_v under_o fire_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v under_o water_n and_o the_o conflagration_n which_o it_o be_v to_o undergo_v will_v have_v overtake_v it_o long_o ere_o this_o for_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a and_o consider_v in_o their_o present_a form_n and_o constitution_n be_v fit_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o whosoever_o understand_v the_o progress_n and_o revolution_n of_o nature_n will_v see_v that_o neither_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o its_o first_o form_n be_v permanent_a and_o immutable_a form_n but_o transient_a and_o temporary_a by_o their_o own_o frame_n and_o constitution_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n after_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n have_v design_v for_o change_n and_o for_o destruction_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n as_o aristotle_n pretend_v in_o the_o form_n it_o have_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o origination_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v can_v much_o less_o be_v eternal_a than_o the_o other_o for_o whatsoever_o destroy_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v also_o destroy_v mankind_n and_o besides_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a mark_n and_o argument_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a all_o history_n and_o all_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v but_o of_o a_o few_o thousand_o of_o year_n date_n we_o have_v still_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o first_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o how_o mortal_n live_v then_o in_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n the_o invention_n of_o art_n even_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o humane_a life_n have_v be_v within_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n how_o imperfect_a be_v the_o geography_n of_o the_o ancient_n how_o imperfect_a their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o imperfect_a their_o navigation_n can_v we_o imagine_v if_o there_o have_v be_v man_n from_o everlasting_a a_o sea_n as_o now_o and_o all_o material_n for_o ship_n as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v that_o man_n can_v have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v be_v till_o of_o late_a age_n they_o have_v very_o different_a fancy_n concern_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o know_v no_o land_n beyond_o our_o continent_n and_o that_o very_o imperfect_o too_o and_o the_o torrid_a zone_n they_o think_v utter_o uninhabitable_a we_o think_v it_o strange_a take_v that_o short_a date_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o give_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v more_o progress_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o then_o if_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a they_o have_v the_o same_o wit_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n that_o we_o have_v can_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o neither_o the_o ambition_n of_o prince_n nor_o interest_n or_o gain_n in_o private_a person_n nor_o curiosity_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o discovery_n nor_o any_o other_o passion_n or_o consideration_n can_v ever_o move_v they_o in_o that_o endless_a time_n to_o try_v their_o fortune_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o know_v something_o more_o of_o the_o world_n they_o inhabit_v though_o you_o shall_v suppose_v they_o general_o stupid_a which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v yet_o in_o a_o course_n of_o infinite_a generation_n there_o will_v be_v some_o great_a genio_n some_o extraordinary_a person_n that_o will_v attempt_v thing_n above_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v do_v more_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o little_a world_n which_o we_o can_v but_o count_v as_o to_o this_o from_o the_o general_a deluge_n than_o those_o eternal_a man_n have_v do_v in_o their_o innumerable_a age_n forego_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o navigation_n as_o we_o have_v and_o for_o discovery_n because_o the_o use_n of_o the_o loadstone_n and_o the_o mariner_n needle_n be_v not_o then_o know_v but_o that_o be_v the_o wonder_n that_o either_o that_o invention_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v till_o other_o day_n if_o the_o world_n have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n i_o say_v this_o or_o any_o other_o practical_a invention_n for_o such_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v once_o find_v out_o and_o know_v be_v not_o easy_o lose_v again_o because_o they_o be_v of_o daily_a use_n and_o it_o be_v in_o most_o other_o practical_a art_n as_o in_o navigation_n we_o general_o know_v their_o original_a and_o history_n who_o the_o inventor_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n improve_v and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o bring_v to_o any_o perfection_n till_o of_o late_a age_n all_o the_o artificial_a and_o mechanical_a world_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n new_a and_o what_o you_o may_v call_v the_o civil_a world_n too_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o what_o relate_v to_o government_n and_o law_n to_o war_n and_o discipline_n we_o can_v trace_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o origin_n or_o very_o near_o it_o the_o use_n of_o money_n and_o of_o coin_n nay_o the_o use_n of_o the_o very_a element_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o first_o invention_n of_o fire_n
settle_v into_o the_o same_o form_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v last_o liquid_a and_o be_v always_o solid_a within_o and_o smooth_a without_o unless_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o a_o mould_n that_o hinder_v the_o motion_n and_o flux_n of_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o first_o concrete_a state_n or_o consistent_a surface_n of_o the_o chaos_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n or_o figure_n with_o the_o last_o liquid_a state_n it_o be_v in_o for_o that_o be_v the_o mould_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v as_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o egg_n be_v of_o a_o like_a form_n with_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o liquor_n it_o lie_v upon_o and_o therefore_o by_o analogy_n with_o all_o other_o liquor_n and_o concretion_n the_o form_n of_o the_o chaos_n whether_o liquid_a or_o concrete_a can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o present_a earth_n or_o like_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o form_n of_o the_o first_o or_o primigenial_a earth_n which_o rise_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o chaos_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o present_a earth_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o preparatory_a proposition_n we_o lay_v down_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o religion_n we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a chap._n v._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n be_v smooth_a regular_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n and_o without_o a_o sea_n the_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o the_o world_n rise_v be_v full_o examine_v and_o all_o its_o motion_n observe_v and_o by_o what_o step_v it_o wrought_v itself_o into_o a_o habitable_a world_n some_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n relate_v to_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v interpret_v and_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o divine_a art_n and_o geometry_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v observe_v and_o celebrate_v we_o have_v see_v it_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o or_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o like_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n this_o be_v our_o first_o discovery_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o it_o be_v only_o general_a and_o negative_a tell_v we_o what_o the_o form_n of_o that_o earth_n be_v not_o but_o tell_v we_o not_o express_o what_o it_o be_v that_o must_v be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n and_o advance_v one_o step_n further_o in_o our_o theory_n we_o lie_v down_o this_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n be_v smooth_a regular_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n and_o without_o a_o sea_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a step_n and_o carry_v we_o into_o another_o world_n which_o we_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o ever_o yet_o hear_v any_o relation_n of_o and_o a_o world_n it_o seem_v of_o very_o different_a scene_n and_o prospect_n from_o we_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v yet_o know_v a_o earth_n without_o a_o sea_n and_o plain_a as_o the_o elysian_a field_n if_o you_o travel_v it_o all_o over_o you_o will_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o mountain_n or_o a_o rock_n yet_o well_o provide_v of_o all_o reqnisite_a thing_n for_o a_o habitable_a world_n and_o the_o same_o indeed_o with_o the_o earth_n we_o still_o inhabit_v only_o under_o another_o form_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o now_o come_v into_o debate_n the_o great_a paradox_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o first_o rise_n and_o formation_n from_o a_o chaos_n be_v of_o the_o form_n here_o describe_v and_o so_o continue_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o examine_v and_o prove_v this_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o that_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n arise_v it_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o which_o we_o must_v now_o consider_v and_o what_o form_n it_o settle_v into_o when_o it_o first_o become_v a_o habitable_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o perhaps_o such_o a_o intricate_a thing_n as_o we_o imagine_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o trace_v a_o chaos_n into_o a_o habitable_a world_n at_o least_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a pleasure_n to_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o origin_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n and_o successive_a change_n they_o rise_v into_o that_o order_n and_o state_n we_o see_v they_o in_o afterward_o when_o complete_v i_o be_o sure_a if_o ever_o we_o will_v view_v the_o path_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o work_n and_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o nature_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v how_o thing_n be_v but_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o look_v upon_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o summer_n cover_v with_o its_o green_a leave_n deck_v with_o blossom_n or_o lade_v with_o fruit_n and_o cast_v a_o please_a shade_n under_o its_o spread_a bough_n but_o to_o consider_v how_o this_o tree_n with_o all_o its_o furniture_n spring_v from_o a_o little_a seed_n how_o nature_n shape_v it_o and_o feed_v it_o in_o its_o infancy_n and_o growth_n add_v new_a part_n and_o still_o advance_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o come_v to_o this_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n this_o methinks_v be_v another_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n more_o rational_a less_o common_a and_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n so_o to_o view_v this_o earth_n and_o this_o sublunary_a world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o complete_a distinguish_v into_o the_o several_a order_n of_o body_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v every_o one_o perfect_a and_o admirable_a in_o its_o kind_n this_o be_v true_o delightful_a and_o a_o very_a good_a entertainment_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o to_o see_v all_o these_o in_o their_o first_o seed_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o take_v in_o piece_n this_o frame_n of_o nature_n and_o melt_v it_o down_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n and_o then_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n wrought_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o confusion_n into_o order_n and_o out_o of_o simplicity_n into_o that_o beautiful_a composition_n we_o now_o see_v they_o in_o this_o methinks_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o joy_n which_o pierce_v the_o mind_n more_o deep_a and_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o and_o other_o this_o satisfaction_n we_o will_v first_o make_v a_o short_a representation_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o then_o show_v how_o according_a to_o law_n establish_v in_o nature_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n from_o one_o from_o into_o another_o till_o it_o settle_v at_o length_n into_o a_o habitable_a earth_n and_o that_o of_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o structure_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v in_o this_o second_o proposition_n by_o the_o chaos_n i_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n without_o from_o or_o order_n reduce_v into_o a_o fluid_a mass_n wherein_o be_v the_o material_n and_o ingredient_n of_o all_o body_n but_o mingle_v in_o confusion_n one_o with_o another_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v suppose_v all_o sort_n of_o metal_n gold_n silver_n lead_v etc._n etc._n melt_v down_o together_o in_o a_o common_a mass_n and_o so_o mingle_v that_o the_o part_n of_o no_o one_o metal_n can_v be_v discern_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n this_o will_v be_v a_o little_a metallick_n chaos_n suppose_v then_o the_o element_n thus_o mingle_v air_n water_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o terrestrial_a body_n mingle_v i_o say_v without_o any_o order_n of_o high_a or_o low_o heavy_a or_o light_a solid_a or_o volatile_a in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o confuse_a mass_n as_o be_v here_o represent_v in_o this_o first_o scheme_n pag._n 36_o fig._n 1_o let_v this_o then_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o chaos_n in_o which_o the_o first_o change_n that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v to_o happen_v will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o heavy_a and_o gross_a part_n will_v sink_v down_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o for_o there_o we_o suppose_v the_o centre_n of_o its_o gravity_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v float_v above_o these_o grosser_n part_n thus_o sink_v down_o and_o compress_v more_o and_o more_o will_v harden_v by_o degree_n and_o constitute_v the_o interior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o swim_v above_o will_v be_v also_o divide_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o gravity_n into_o two_o order_n of_o body_n the_o one_o liquid_a like_o water_n the_o other_o volatile_a like_o air._n for_o the_o more_o fine_a and_o active_a part_n disentangle_v
three_o foot_n deep_a make_v up_o only_o of_o little_a flake_n or_o piece_n of_o ice_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o descent_n be_v there_o stop_v and_o heap_v up_o one_o upon_o another_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v little_a particle_n of_o earth_n to_o shower_v down_o not_o only_o from_o the_o middle_a region_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a capacity_n and_o extent_n of_o those_o vast_a space_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n we_o can_v not_o imagine_v but_o these_o will_v constitute_v a_o orb_n of_o earth_n some_o thousand_o of_o time_n deep_o than_o the_o great_a snow_n which_o be_v increase_v and_o swell_v by_o that_o oily_a liquor_n it_o fall_v into_o and_o incorporate_v with_o it_o will_v be_v thick_a strong_a and_o great_a enough_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o render_v it_o a_o habitable_a earth_n we_o can_v doubt_v therefore_o but_o such_o a_o body_n as_o this_o will_v be_v form_v and_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o quantity_n for_o a_o habitable_a earth_n then_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o rise_v world_n what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a seminary_n for_o plant_n and_o animal_n than_o a_o soil_n of_o this_o temper_n and_o composition_n a_o fine_a and_o light_a sort_n of_o earth_n mix_v with_o a_o benign_a juice_n easy_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o what_o other_o cause_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o new-made_a earth_n what_o sort_n or_o disposition_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o ready_a to_o catch_v life_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o all_o form_n that_o the_o rudiment_n of_o life_n or_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n will_v require_v what_o soil_n more_o proper_a for_o vegetation_n than_o this_o warm_a moisture_n which_o can_v have_v no_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v too_o fertile_a and_o luxuriant_a and_o that_o be_v no_o fault_n neither_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o world_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d both_o greek_n egyptian_n phoenician_n and_o other_o have_v describe_v the_o primigenial_a soil_n or_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n for_o the_o generation_n and_o origin_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v true_o express_v and_o i_o think_v with_o advantage_n by_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o primigenial_a earth_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o form_n of_o it_o also_o whether_o external_n or_o internal_a both_o whereof_o do_v manifest_o show_v themselves_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n or_o formation_n as_o to_o the_o external_n form_n you_o see_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v smooth_a regular_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n and_o without_o a_o sea_n and_o the_o proof_n we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o possible_o rise_v immediate_o from_o a_o chaos_n into_o the_o irregular_a form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o chaos_n be_v a_o fluid_a mass_n which_o we_o know_v do_v necessary_o fall_v into_o a_o spherical_a surface_n who_o part_n be_v equi-distant_a from_o the_o centre_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o equal_a and_o even_a convexity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o see_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o chaos_n and_o separation_n into_o several_a elementary_a mass_n the_o water_n will_v natural_o have_v a_o superior_a place_n to_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o habitable_a earth_n form_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n unless_o by_o some_o concretion_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n then_o last_o see_v this_o concrete_a orb_n of_o earth_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n with_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n it_o be_v spread_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o know_v of_o to_o make_v any_o inequality_n in_o it_o we_o must_v conclude_v it_o equal_a and_o uniform_a and_o without_o mountain_n as_o also_o without_o a_o sea_n for_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o water_n be_v enclose_v within_o this_o exterior_a earth_n which_o have_v no_o other_o basis_n or_o foundation_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o this_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n do_v so_o strong_o bring_v to_o mind_n certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v recur_v in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o truth_n pass_v they_o by_o here_o in_o silence_n passage_n that_o have_v such_o a_o manifest_a resemblance_n and_o agreement_n to_o this_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o seem_v visible_o to_o point_n at_o it_o such_o be_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n god_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o say_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o do_v great_a wonder_n to_o he_o that_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o extend_v or_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a or_o proper_a to_o denote_v that_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o to_o express_v particular_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o water_n within_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v represent_v they_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v he_o shut_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o bag_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v and_o be_v render_v by_o all_o except_o the_o english_a and_o lay_v up_o the_o abyss_n as_o in_o storehouse_n this_o you_o see_v be_v very_o conformable_a to_o that_o system_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v here_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o more_o express_a than_o all_o this_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n where_o wisdom_n declare_v her_o antiquity_n and_o existence_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o other_o thing_n 27._o say_v when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o draw_v a_o orb_n over_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o abyss_n or_o when_o he_o set_v a_o orb_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n we_o render_v it_o in_o the_o english_a a_o compass_n or_o circle_n but_o it_o be_v more_o true_o render_v a_o orb_n or_o sphere_n and_o what_o orb_n or_o spherical_a body_n be_v this_o which_o at_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v build_v and_o place_v round_o about_o the_o abyss_n but_o that_o wonderful_a arch_n who_o form_n and_o production_n we_o have_v describe_v encompass_v the_o mass_n of_o water_n 40._o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v often_o call_v the_o abyss_n or_o deep_a last_o 2._o this_o scheme_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n give_v light_a to_o that_o place_n we_o mention_v before_o of_o s._n peter_n where_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o character_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o description_n now_o give_v and_o the_o second_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n concern_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v we_o may_v true_o and_o modest_o say_v that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v without_o a_o theory_n premise_v have_v be_v take_v or_o interpret_v in_o this_o sense_n yet_o this_o theory_n be_v premise_v i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o fair_a and_o easy_o a_o more_o full_a and_o more_o emphatical_a sense_n when_o apply_v to_o that_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o than_o to_o their_o present_a form_n or_o to_o any_o other_o we_o can_v imagine_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n let_v we_o now_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o internal_a form_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v of_o several_a region_n involve_v one_o another_o like_a orb_n about_o the_o same_o centre_n or_o of_o the_o several_a element_n cast_v circular_o about_o each_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o figure_n and_o as_o we_o have_v note_v the_o external_n form_n of_o this_o primaeval_a earth_n to_o have_v be_v mark_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n so_o
likewise_o in_o the_o philosophy_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v several_a remain_v and_o indication_n of_o this_o internal_a form_n and_o composition_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o ancient_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o chaos_n and_o in_o raise_v the_o world_n out_o of_o it_o range_v it_o into_o several_a region_n or_o mass_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o in_o that_o order_n successive_o rise_v one_o from_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pedigree_n or_o genealogy_n and_o those_o part_n and_o region_n of_o nature_n into_o which_o the_o chaos_n be_v by_o degree_n divide_v they_o signify_v common_o by_o dark_a and_o obscure_a name_n as_o the_o night_n tartarus_n oceanus_n and_o such_o like_a which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o their_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n and_o whereas_o the_o chaos_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v on_o work_n run_v all_o into_o division_n and_o separation_n of_o one_o element_n from_o another_o which_o afterward_o be_v all_o in_o some_o measure_n unite_v and_o associate_v in_o this_o primigenial_a earth_n the_o ancient_n according_o make_v contention_n the_o principle_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o chaos_n at_o first_o and_o then_o love_n the_o one_o to_o express_v the_o division_n and_o the_o other_o the_o union_n of_o all_o party_n in_o this_o middle_a and_o common_a bond_n these_o and_o such_o like_a notion_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n figurative_o and_o dark_o deliver_v receive_v a_o clear_a light_n when_o compare_v with_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o chaos_n which_o represent_v every_o thing_n plain_o and_o in_o its_o natural_a colour_n be_v a_o key_n to_o their_o thought_n and_o a_o illustration_n of_o their_o obscure_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n 2._o fig_n 7._o pag._n 44._o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o earth_n its_o production_n and_o form_n and_o concern_v our_o second_o proposition_n relate_v to_o it_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o chaos_n then_o attest_v by_o antiquity_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o it_o and_o confirm_v by_o sacred_a writer_n we_o may_v take_v it_o now_o for_o a_o well_o establish_a truth_n and_o proceed_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v smooth_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n or_o sea_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n give_v i_o leave_v only_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o annex_v here_o a_o short_a advertisement_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a structure_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v propose_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v wherein_o our_o explication_n be_v false_a or_o defective_a but_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o this_o structure_n be_v so_o marvellous_a that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n than_o as_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o water_n vault_v over_o and_o the_o exterior_a earth_n hang_v above_o the_o deep_a sustain_v by_o nothing_o but_o its_o own_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o construction_n a_o building_n without_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o divine_a geometry_n or_o architecture_n and_o to_o this_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o magnificent_a challenge_n which_o god_n almighty_a make_v to_o job_n etc._n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n moses_n also_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o chaos_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o or_o sit_v brood_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n without_o all_o doubt_n to_o produce_v some_o effect_n there_o and_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n how_o it_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o water_n add_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v so_o and_o this_o same_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o proverb_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o very_a piece_n of_o work_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o set_v a_o orb_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a i_o be_v there_o and_o last_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o at_o least_o the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n always_o bring_v in_o man_n or_o amor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n to_o unite_v and_o consociate_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chaos_n which_o be_v first_o do_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o wonderful_a arch_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o to_o the_o great_a architect_n who_o make_v the_o boundless_a universe_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o form_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o a_o chaos_n let_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o masterpiece_n for_o ever_o with_o all_o honour_n be_v give_v chap._n vi_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n the_o deluge_n ensue_v thereupon_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n rise_v from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v now_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a mass_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o not_o only_o describe_v the_o surface_n of_o it_o 44._o but_o lay_v open_v the_o inward_a part_n to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n its_o region_n lay_v let_v we_o now_o close_o it_o up_o and_o represent_v the_o earth_n entire_a and_o in_o large_a proportion_n more_o like_o a_o habitable_a world_n as_o in_o this_o figure_n where_o you_o see_v the_o smooth_a convex_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v imagine_v the_o great_a abyss_n spread_v under_o it_o a._n which_o two_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o our_o further_a contemplation_n book_n j_o st_o p._n 46._o in_o this_o smooth_a earth_n be_v the_o first_o scene_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o generation_n of_o mankind_n it_o have_v the_o beauty_n of_o youth_n and_o bloom_a nature_n fresh_a and_o fruitful_a and_o not_o a_o wrinkle_n scar_n or_o fracture_n in_o all_o its_o body_n no_o rock_n nor_o mountain_n no_o hollow_a cave_n nor_o gape_a channel_n but_o even_o and_o uniform_a all_o over_o and_o the_o smoothness_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o too_o the_o air_n be_v calm_a and_o serene_a none_o of_o those_o tumultuary_a motion_n and_o conflict_n of_o vapour_n which_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wind_n cause_n in_o we_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o golden_a age_n and_o to_o the_o first_o innocency_n of_o nature_n all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v well_o we_o be_v get_v into_o a_o pleasant_a world_n indeed_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o appearance_n of_o a_o deluge_n here_o where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sea_n nor_o half_a so_o much_o water_n as_o we_o have_v in_o this_o earth_n or_o what_o appearance_n of_o mountain_n or_o cavern_n or_o other_o irregularity_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o all_o be_v level_a and_o unite_a so_o that_o instead_o of_o lose_v the_o knot_n this_o tie_v it_o the_o hard_a you_o pretend_v to_o show_v we_o how_o the_o deluge_n be_v make_v and_o you_o lock_v up_o all_o the_o water_n within_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n and_o a_o wall_n of_o impenetrable_a strength_n and_o thickness_n to_o keep_v they_o there_o and_o you_o pretend_v to_o show_v we_o the_o original_n of_o rock_n and_o mountain_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o wide_a and_o endless_a plain_a smooth_a as_o the_o calm_a sea_n this_o be_v all_o true_a and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o you_o imagine_v draw_v but_o the_o curtain_n and_o these_o scene_n will_v appear_v or_o something_o very_o like_o they_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n perish_v or_o be_v demolish_v and_o moses_n say_v the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v open_a at_o the_o deluge_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o at_o a_o time_n appoint_v by_o divine_a providence_n and_o from_o cause_n make_v ready_a to_o do_v that_o great_a execution_n upon_o a_o sinful_a
the_o water_n but_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o subterraneous_a communication_n of_o sea_n and_o lake_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o general_a concern_v subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o concern_v the_o hollow_a and_o break_a frame_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o i_o have_v now_o magic_a enough_o to_o show_v you_o at_o one_o view_v all_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v imperfect_o describe_v if_o we_o can_v go_v under_o the_o root_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o break_a rock_n or_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o earth_n with_o one_o of_o those_o river_n that_o sink_v under_o ground_n and_o follow_v its_o course_n and_o all_o its_o wind_n till_o it_o rise_v again_o or_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o sea_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o much_o strong_a and_o more_o effectual_a idea_n of_o the_o break_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o any_o we_o can_v excite_v by_o these_o faint_a description_n collect_v from_o reason_n the_o ancient_n i_o remember_v use_v to_o represent_v these_o hollow_a cave_n and_o subterraneous_a region_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o world_n underground_o and_o suppose_v it_o inhabit_v by_o the_o nymph_n especial_o the_o nymph_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o sea-goddess_n so_o orpheus_n sing_v of_o old_a and_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o virgil_n have_v make_v a_o description_n of_o those_o region_n feign_v the_o nymph_n cyrene_n to_o send_v for_o her_o son_n to_o come_v down_o to_o she_o and_o make_v she_o a_o visit_n in_o those_o shade_n where_o mortal_n be_v not_o admit_v duc_n age_n virgil._n duc_fw-fr ad_fw-la nos_fw-la fas_fw-la illi_fw-la limina_fw-la diuûm_fw-la tangere_fw-la ait_fw-la simul_fw-la alta_fw-la jubet_fw-la discedere_fw-la latè_fw-la flumina_fw-la quà _fw-la juvenis_fw-la gressus_fw-la inferret_fw-la at_o illum_fw-la curvata_fw-la in_o montis_fw-la faciem_fw-la circumstitit_fw-la unda_fw-la accepÃtque_fw-la sinu_fw-la vasto_fw-la misÃtque_fw-la sub_fw-la amnem_fw-la iámque_fw-la domum_fw-la â—mirans_fw-la genetricis_fw-la &_o humida_fw-la regna_fw-la speluncisque_fw-la lacos_fw-la clausos_fw-la lucósque_fw-la sonantes_fw-la ibat_fw-la &_o ingenti_fw-la motu_fw-la stupâ—factus_fw-la aquarum_fw-la omnia_fw-la sub_fw-la magnâ_fw-la labentia_fw-la slumina_fw-la terrâ_fw-la spectabat_fw-la diversa_fw-la locis_fw-la phasÃmque_fw-la licúmque_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la thalami_fw-la matris_fw-la pendentia_fw-la pumice_n tecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v lead_v the_o youth_n below_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o the_o god_n be_v please_v our_o mansion_n he_o shall_v see_v straight_o she_o command_v the_o flood_n to_o make_v he_o way_n they_o open_v their_o wide_a bosom_n and_o obey_v soft_a be_v the_o path_n and_o easy_a be_v his_o tread_n a_o watery_a arch_a hand_n over_o his_o dewy_a head_n and_o as_o he_o go_v he_o wonder_v and_o look_v round_o to_o see_v this_o new-found_a kingdom_n under_o ground_n the_o silent_a lake_n in_o hollow_a cave_n he_o see_v and_o on_o their_o bank_n a_o echo_a grove_n of_o tree_n the_o fall_n of_o water_n amongst_o the_o rock_n below_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o river_n how_o they_o flow_v all_o the_o great_a river_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o prepare_v as_o in_o a_o womb_n by_o nature_n care_n last_o to_o his_o mother_n bedchamber_n he_o be_v bring_v where_o the_o high_a roof_n with_o pumice-stone_n be_v wrought_v etc._n etc._n if_o we_o now_o can_v open_v the_o earth_n as_o this_o nymph_n do_v the_o water_n and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o see_v all_o the_o dark_a chamber_n and_o apartment_n there_o how_o ill_o contrive_v and_o how_o ill_o keep_v so_o many_o hole_n and_o corner_n some_o fill_v with_o smoke_n and_o fire_n some_o with_o water_n and_o some_o with_o vapour_n and_o mouldy_a air_n how_o like_o a_o ruin_n it_o lie_v gape_v and_o tear_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o god_n create_v it_o into_o this_o form_n immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o it_o will_v have_v cost_v no_o more_o to_o have_v make_v thing_n in_o better_a order_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o more_o simple_a and_o according_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v at_o first_o in_o beauty_n and_o proportion_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o hole_n and_o cavern_n nor_o break_a piece_n make_v then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o for_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o chaos_n fall_v down_o towards_o the_o centre_n they_o will_v there_o compose_v a_o mass_n of_o earth_n uniform_a and_o compact_a the_o water_n swim_v above_o it_o and_o this_o first_o mass_n under_o the_o water_n can_v have_v no_o cavern_n or_o vacuity_n in_o it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v have_v any_o the_o earthy_a part_n while_o the_o mass_n be_v liquid_a or_o semi-liquid_a will_v have_v sink_v into_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o up_o expel_v the_o air_n or_o water_n that_o be_v there_o and_o when_o afterward_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o crust_n or_o new_a earth_n form_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cavity_n no_o den_n no_o fragment_n in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o same_o general_a reason_n that_o be_v pass_v from_o a_o liquid_a form_n into_o a_o concrete_a or_o solid_a leisurely_o and_o by_o degree_n it_o will_v flow_v and_o settle_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a mass_n there_o be_v nothing_o break_v nor_o any_o thing_n hard_a to_o bear_v the_o part_n off_o from_o one_o another_o or_o to_o intercept_v any_o empty_a space_n between_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v in_o this_o cavernous_a form_n original_o by_o any_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o any_o immediate_a action_n of_o god_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o use_n nor_o beauty_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o construction_n do_v we_o not_o then_o as_o reasonable_o as_o apt_o ascribe_v it_o to_o that_o desolation_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n when_o its_o outward_a frame_n be_v dissolve_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a abyss_n how_o easy_o do_v this_o answer_n all_o that_o we_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o subterraneous_a region_n that_o hollow_a and_o break_a posture_n of_o thing_n under_o ground_n all_o those_o cave_n and_o hole_n and_o blind_a recess_n that_o be_v otherwise_o so_o inaccountable_a say_v but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o ruin_n and_o you_o have_v in_o one_o word_n explain_v they_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o cavity_n interior_a or_o exterior_a great_a or_o little_a open_a or_o shut_v wet_a or_o dry_a of_o what_o form_n or_o fashion_n soever_o but_o we_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v they_o in_o a_o ruin_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o the_o subterraneous_a water_n see_v the_o earth_n fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a exterior_a earth_n must_v stand_v immerse_v in_o water_n and_o therefore_o at_o such_o a_o depth_n from_o the_o surface_n every_o where_o there_o must_v be_v water_n find_v if_o the_o soil_n be_v of_o a_o nature_n to_o admit_v it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o subterraneous_a water_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o this_o original_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o rain_n and_o melt_v snow_n sink_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o in_o dig_v any_o where_o you_o constant_o come_v to_o water_n at_o length_n even_o in_o the_o most_o solid_a ground_n this_o can_v proceed_v from_o these_o rain_n or_o snow_n but_o must_v come_v from_o below_o and_o from_o a_o cause_n as_o general_a as_o the_o effect_n be_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o my_o judgement_n than_o this_o that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n stand_v within_o the_o old_a abyss_n whereof_o as_o a_o great_a part_n lie_v open_a in_o the_o sea_n so_o the_o rest_n lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v among_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o earth_n sometime_o disperse_v and_o only_o moisten_v the_o part_n as_o our_o blood_n lie_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o body_n sometime_o in_o great_a or_o lesser_a mass_n as_o the_o blood_n in_o our_o vessel_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n as_o distinguish_v from_o fountain_n and_o river_n and_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o give_v a_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o easy_a explication_n of_o they_o by_o our_o hypothesis_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o if_o you_o compare_v it_o impartial_o with_o nature_n you_o will_v confess_v at_o least_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v just_a in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o posture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a chap._n x._o concern_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o
sea_n and_o the_o original_a of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o irregular_a form_n and_o unequal_a depth_n as_o also_o of_o the_o original_a of_o island_n their_o situation_n and_o other_o property_n we_o have_v hitherto_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subterraneous_a region_n and_o of_o their_o general_a form_n we_o now_o come_v above_o ground_n to_o view_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o globe_n which_o we_o find_v terraqueous_a or_o divide_v into_o sea_n and_o land_n these_o we_o must_v survey_v and_o what_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o as_o to_o their_o frame_n and_o structure_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o from_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o show_v to_o be_v inaccountable_a from_o any_o other_o yet_o know_v as_o for_o the_o ocean_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o the_o water_n and_o the_o channel_n that_o contain_v it_o the_o water_n no_o doubt_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o cotemporary_a with_o it_o and_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v the_o rest_n lie_v cover_v under_o the_o hollow_a fragment_n of_o continent_n and_o island_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n as_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o ocean_n that_o vast_a and_o prodigious_a cavity_n that_o run_v quite_o round_o the_o globe_n and_o reach_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v from_o pole_n to_o pole_n and_o in_o many_o place_n be_v unsearchable_o deep_a when_o i_o present_v this_o great_a gulf_n to_o my_o imagination_n empty_v of_o all_o its_o water_n naked_a and_o gape_a at_o the_o sun_n stretch_v its_o jaw_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o another_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o most_o ghastly_a thing_n in_o nature_n what_o hand_n or_o instrument_n can_v work_v a_o trench_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o vastness_n and_o lay_v mountain_n and_o rock_n on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o as_o rampart_n to_o enclose_v it_o but_o as_o we_o just_o admire_v its_o greatness_n so_o we_o can_v at_o all_o admire_v its_o beauty_n or_o elegancy_n for_o it_o be_v as_o deform_v and_o irregular_a as_o it_o be_v great_a and_o there_o appear_v nothing_o of_o order_n or_o any_o regular_a design_n in_o its_o part_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o her_o first_o intention_n or_o according_a to_o the_o first_o model_n that_o be_v draw_v in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n by_o the_o line_n and_o by_o the_o plummet_n but_o a_o secondary_a work_n and_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o break_a material_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v or_o that_o huge_a cavity_n that_o lie_v between_o the_o several_a continent_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o explain_v after_o we_o have_v view_v a_o little_a better_o the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o island_n that_o lie_v scatter_v by_o its_o shore_n there_o be_v no_o cavity_n in_o the_o earth_n whether_o open_a or_o subterraneous_a that_o be_v comparable_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o ocean_n nor_o will_v any_o appear_v of_o that_o deformity_n if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o empty_a the_o inside_n of_o a_o cave_n be_v rough_a and_o unsightly_a the_o bed_n of_o great_a river_n and_o great_a lake_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v dry_a look_v very_o raw_a and_o rude_a the_o valley_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o be_v naked_a without_o tree_n and_o without_o grass_n nothing_o but_o bare_a ground_n and_o bare_a stone_n from_o the_o top_n of_o their_o mountain_n will_v have_v a_o ghastly_a aspect_n but_o the_o sea-chanel_n be_v the_o complex_fw-la of_o all_o these_o here_o cave_n empty_a lake_n naked_a valley_n be_v represent_v as_o in_o their_o original_n or_o rather_o far_o exceed_v and_o outdo_v as_o to_o all_o their_o irregularity_n for_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v universal_o irregular_a both_o as_o to_o the_o shore_n and_o border_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o uncertain_a breadth_n and_o the_o uncertain_a depth_n of_o its_o several_a part_n and_o as_o to_o its_o ground_n and_o bottom_n and_o the_o whole_a mould_n if_o the_o sea_n have_v be_v draw_v round_o the_o earth_n in_o regular_a figure_n and_o border_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a beauty_n to_o our_o globe_n and_o we_o shall_v reasonable_o have_v conclude_v it_o a_o work_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o of_o nature_n first_o production_n but_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o mark_n of_o disorder_n and_o disproportion_n in_o it_o we_o may_v as_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o order_n of_o thing_n but_o be_v something_o succedaneous_a when_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o first_o world_n and_o subject_v the_o creation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o vanity_n nor_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v imagine_v if_o the_o sea_n have_v be_v always_o and_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o terraqueous_a form_n break_v into_o continent_n and_o island_n how_o mankind_n can_v have_v be_v propagate_v at_o first_o through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o from_o one_o head_n and_o from_o one_o place_n for_o navigation_n be_v not_o then_o know_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o grand_a ocean_n or_o to_o pass_v from_o continent_n to_o continent_n and_o i_o believe_v noah_n ark_n be_v the_o first_o ship_n or_o vessel_n of_o bulk_n that_o ever_o be_v build_v in_o the_o world_n how_o can_v then_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n overflow_v the_o earth_n and_o stock_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v be_v distant_a or_o separate_v then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o interposal_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n but_o this_o consideration_n we_o will_v insist_v upon_o more_o large_o in_o another_o place_n let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n again_o and_o the_o possible_a cause_n of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o have_v be_v make_v as_o we_o may_v imagine_v the_o channel_n of_o river_n to_o have_v be_v by_o long_a and_o insensible_a attrition_n the_o water_n wear_v by_o degree_n the_o ground_n under_o it_o by_o the_o â—orce_n it_o have_v from_o its_o descent_n and_o course_n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o its_o irregular_a form_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a this_o channel_n shall_v have_v have_v any_o such_o original_n whence_o shall_v its_o water_n have_v descend_v from_o what_o mountain_n or_o from_o what_o cloud_n where_o be_v the_o springhead_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o force_n can_v eat_v away_o half_a the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wear_v it_o hollow_a to_o a_o immeasurable_a depth_n this_o must_v not_o be_v from_o feeble_a and_o linger_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o attrition_n of_o water_n but_o from_o some_o great_a violence_n offer_v to_o nature_n such_o as_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n when_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o after_o we_o have_v a_o little_a survey_v the_o sea-coast_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o original_n than_o what_o we_o assign_v the_o shore_n and_o coast_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o way_n equal_a or_o uniform_a but_o go_v in_o a_o line_n uncertain_o crooked_a and_o break_v indent_v and_o jage_v as_o a_o thing_n tear_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o map_n of_o the_o coast_n and_o the_o sea-charts_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v innumerable_a more_o inequality_n than_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o those_o draught_n for_o they_o only_o mark_v the_o great_a promontory_n and_o bay_n but_o there_o be_v beside_o those_o a_o multitude_n of_o creek_n and_o outlet_n neck_n of_o land_n and_o angle_n which_o break_v the_o evenness_n of_o the_o shore_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n then_o the_o height_n and_o level_n of_o the_o shore_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o line_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sometime_o high_a and_o sometime_o low_a sometime_o spread_v in_o sandy_a plain_n as_o smooth_a as_o the_o sea_n itself_o and_o of_o such_o a_o equal_a height_n with_o it_o that_o the_o wave_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o bound_n but_o the_o mere_a figure_n and_o convexity_n of_o the_o globe_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v raise_v into_o bank_n and_o rampart_n of_o earth_n and_o in_o other_o it_o be_v wall_v in_o with_o rock_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o order_n that_o we_o can_v observe_v or_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v
same_o world_n that_o our_o first_o forefather_n do_v nor_o scarce_o to_o be_v the_o same_o race_n of_o men._n our_o life_n now_o be_v so_o short_a and_o vain_a as_o if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o by_o that_o time_n we_o begin_v to_o understand_v ourselves_o a_o little_a and_o to_o know_v where_o we_o be_v and_o how_o to_o act_v our_o part_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o stage_n and_o give_v place_n to_o other_o as_o mere_a novice_n as_o we_o be_v ourselves_o at_o our_o first_o entrance_n and_o this_o short_a life_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o necessity_n or_o disease_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n or_o other_o inconvenience_n to_o make_v one_o man_n easy_a ten_o must_v work_v and_o do_v drudgery_n the_o body_n take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n we_o have_v little_a leisure_n for_o contemplation_n or_o to_o cultivate_v the_o mind_n the_o earth_n do_v not_o yield_v we_o food_n but_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n and_o what_o be_v her_o freewill_n offer_v before_o or_o a_o easy_a liberality_n can_v scarce_o now_o be_v extort_a from_o she_o neither_o be_v the_o heaven_n more_o favourable_a sometime_o in_o one_o extreme_a sometime_o in_o another_o the_o air_n often_o impure_a or_o infectious_a and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o year_n nature_n herself_o seem_v to_o be_v sick_a or_o dead_a to_o this_o vanity_n the_o external_a creation_n be_v make_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o mankind_n and_o so_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v we_o imagine_v in_o those_o happy_a time_n and_o place_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o that_o thing_n stand_v in_o this_o same_o posture_n be_v these_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o paradise_n or_o consistent_a with_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o evil_n must_v be_v so_o universal_a you_o can_v give_v they_o to_o one_o place_n or_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o must_v participate_v for_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o such_o general_a cause_n as_o extend_v at_o once_o to_o all_o nature_n if_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o perpetual_a aequinox_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o unless_o you_o place_v paradise_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n so_o also_o the_o long-live_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a be_v a_o universal_a effect_n and_o must_v have_v have_v a_o universal_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o single_a part_n or_o region_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n the_o inhabitant_n live_v general_o long_o than_o in_o other_o but_o do_v not_o approach_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o age_n of_o their_o ante-diluvian_a forefather_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o longaevity_n which_o they_o have_v above_o the_o rest_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o heaven_n and_o air_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a participation_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v once_o universal_a and_o have_v its_o effect_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o fertility_n of_o this_o earth_n though_o in_o some_o spot_n it_o be_v eminent_o more_o fruitful_a than_o in_o other_o and_o more_o delicious_a yet_o that_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v a_o fertility_n of_o another_o kind_n be_v spontaneous_a and_o extend_v to_o the_o production_n of_o animal_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o favourable_a concourse_n from_o the_o heaven_n also_o thus_o much_o in_o general_a we_o will_v now_o go_v over_o those_o three_o forementioned_a character_n more_o distinct_o to_o show_v by_o their_o unsuitableness_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n that_o neither_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v paradisiacal_a the_o perpetual_a spring_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o to_o paradise_n be_v a_o happiness_n this_o present_a earth_n can_v pretend_v to_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o unless_o we_o can_v transfer_v the_o sun_n from_o the_o ecliptic_a to_o the_o aequator_fw-la or_o which_o be_v as_o easy_a persuade_v the_o earth_n to_o change_v its_o posture_n to_o the_o sun_n if_o archimedes_n have_v find_v a_o place_n to_o plant_v his_o machine_n in_o for_o remove_v of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v of_o he_o will_v have_v be_v only_o to_o have_v give_v it_o a_o heave_v at_o one_o end_n and_o set_v it_o a_o little_a to_o right_n again_o with_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o perpetual_a spring_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o its_o dislocation_n ever_o since_o the_o deluge_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o a_o paradisiacal_a state_n than_o this_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o season_n where_o that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o paradise_n the_o spontaneous_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o primigenial_a soil_n which_o be_v so_o temper_v as_o make_v it_o more_o luxuriant_a at_o that_o time_n than_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v afterward_o and_o as_o that_o rich_a temperament_n be_v spend_v so_o by_o degree_n it_o grow_v less_o fertile_a the_o origin_n or_o production_n of_o animal_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o this_o vital_a constitution_n of_o the_o soil_n at_o first_o but_o also_o upon_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o favour_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v nature_n to_o make_v her_o best_a work_n out_o of_o this_o prepare_a matter_n and_o better_a than_o can_v be_v make_v in_o that_o manner_n after_o the_o flood_n noah_n we_o see_v have_v order_n give_v he_o to_o preserve_v the_o race_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o his_o ark_n when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o that_o providence_n foresee_v that_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o produce_v they_o under_o its_o new_a form_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o want_v of_o fitness_n in_o the_o soil_n but_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o season_n which_o be_v then_o to_o take_v place_n whereby_o nature_n will_v be_v disturb_v in_o her_o work_n and_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o enough_o in_o the_o same_o due_a temper_n but_o this_o part_n of_o the_o second_o character_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o animal_n deserve_v to_o be_v further_o examine_v and_o explain_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o life_n must_v be_v tender_a and_o ductile_a that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o gentle_a touch_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrought_v with_o that_o curiosity_n and_o draw_v into_o all_o those_o little_a fine_a thread_n and_o texture_n that_o we_o see_v and_o admire_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v so_o constitute_v at_o first_o so_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o due_a temper_n till_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v without_o any_o excess_n of_o heat_n or_o cold_a and_o according_o we_o see_v that_o nature_n have_v make_v provision_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n whether_o oviparous_a or_o viviparous_a that_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o moderate_a warmth_n egg_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o shell_n or_o film_n and_o must_v be_v cherish_v with_o a_o equal_a gentle_a heat_n to_o begin_v formation_n and_o continue_v it_o otherwise_o the_o work_n miscarry_v and_o in_o viviparous_a creature_n the_o material_n of_o life_n be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o the_o female_n womb_n and_o conserve_v in_o a_o fit_a temperature_n betwixt_o heat_n and_o cold_a while_o the_o cause_n that_o providence_n have_v employ_v be_v busy_a at_o work_n fashion_v and_o place_v and_o join_v the_o part_n in_o that_o due_a order_n which_o so_o wonderful_a a_o fabric_n require_v let_v we_o now_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o birth_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o new-made_a world_n when_o they_o first_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v what_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v there_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o nourishment_n while_o they_o be_v a_o make_n and_o when_o new_o make_v and_o though_o we_o take_v all_o advantage_n we_o can_v and_o suppose_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n favourable_a a_o fit_a soil_n and_o a_o warm_a and_o constant_a temper_n of_o the_o air_n all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v this_o way_n of_o production_n feasible_a or_o probable_a but_o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o heaven_n
be_v the_o common_a standard_n of_o man_n age_n ever_o since_o as_o when_o some_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v transplant_v into_o a_o worse_a climate_n and_o soil_n it_o degenerate_v continual_o till_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o meanness_n as_o suit_n that_o air_n and_o soil_n and_o then_o it_o stand_v that_o the_o age_n of_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a from_o the_o antediluvian_n measure_n to_o the_o present_a i_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o remain_a stamina_fw-la of_o those_o first_o age_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o pristine_a constitution_n which_o can_v not_o wear_v off_o but_o by_o degree_n we_o see_v the_o black_n do_v not_o quit_v their_o complexion_n immediate_o by_o remove_v into_o another_o climate_n but_o their_o posterity_n change_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o after_o some_o generation_n they_o become_v altogether_o like_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v thus_o by_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o flood_n the_o unhappy_a influence_n of_o the_o air_n and_o unequal_a season_n weaken_a by_o degree_n the_o innate_a strength_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o part_n which_o will_v have_v be_v capable_a to_o have_v last_v several_a more_o hundred_o of_o year_n if_o the_o heaven_n have_v continue_v their_o course_n as_o former_o or_o the_o earth_n its_o position_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a if_o any_o think_v that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a longaevity_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o stamina_fw-la or_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o their_o body_n and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o under_o any_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n let_v they_o resolve_v themselves_o these_o question_n first_o why_o these_o stamina_fw-la or_o this_o strength_n of_o constitution_n fail_v second_o why_o do_v it_o fail_v so_o much_o and_o so_o remarkable_o at_o the_o deluge_n three_o why_o in_o such_o proportion_n as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o the_o deluge_n and_o last_o why_o it_o have_v stand_v so_o long_o immovable_a and_o without_o any_o further_a diminution_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n they_o sink_v from_o nine_o hundred_o to_o ninety_o and_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o more_o than_o three_o thousand_o year_n since_o they_o have_v not_o sink_v ten_o year_n or_o scarce_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o who_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o true_a resolution_n of_o these_o question_n will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o longaevity_n something_o more_o must_v be_v consider_v than_o the_o make_v and_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v make_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o behemoth_n or_o leviathan_n can_v not_o have_v last_v so_o many_o age_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a concurrence_n of_o external_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o by_o this_o short_a review_n of_o the_o three_o general_a character_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o golden_a age_n we_o may_v conclude_v how_o little_a consistent_a they_o be_v with_o the_o present_a from_o and_o order_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o can_v pretend_v to_o assign_v any_o place_n or_o region_n in_o this_o terraqueous_a globe_n island_n or_o continent_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o condition_n or_o that_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o description_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n of_o their_o paradise_n or_o by_o the_o christian_a father_n of_o scripture_n paradise_n but_o where_o then_o will_v you_o say_v must_v we_o look_v for_o it_o if_o not_o upon_o this_o earth_n this_o put_v we_o more_o into_o despair_n of_o find_v it_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o above_o nor_o below_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o subterraneous_a region_n no_o doubtless_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n who_o form_n and_o property_n as_o they_o be_v different_a from_o this_o so_o they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o be_v true_o paradisiacal_a both_o according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a character_n and_o all_o other_o quality_n and_o privilege_n reasonable_o ascribe_v to_o paradise_n chap._n iii_o the_o original_a difference_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n from_o the_o present_a or_o post-diluvian_a the_o three_o character_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o golden_a age_n find_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n a_o particular_a explication_n of_o each_o character_n we_o have_v hitherto_o only_o perplex_v the_o argument_n and_o ourselves_o by_o show_v how_o inexplicable_a the_o state_n of_o paradise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o present_a order_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v now_o therefore_o bring_v into_o view_n that_o original_a and_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n where_o we_o pretend_v its_o seat_n be_v and_o show_v it_o capable_a of_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o we_o have_v deny_v to_o the_o present_a in_o virtue_n of_o which_o privilege_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n establish_v there_o that_o primitive_a earth_n may_v be_v true_o paradisiacal_a as_o in_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o some_o region_n of_o it_o may_v be_v peculiar_o so_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a idea_n of_o paradise_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o can_v expect_v or_o that_o providence_n have_v allow_v we_o in_o this_o argument_n the_o primigenial_a earth_n which_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 5._o we_o raise_v from_o a_o chaos_n and_o set_v up_o in_o a_o habitable_a form_n we_o must_v now_o survey_v again_o with_o more_o care_n to_o observe_v its_o principal_a difference_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o what_o influence_n they_o will_v have_v upon_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n these_o difference_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o be_v chief_o three_o the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v smooth_a even_a and_o regular_a the_o posture_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v direct_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a incline_v and_o oblique_a and_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o apparent_o and_o regular_o oval_a than_o it_o be_v now_o from_o these_o three_o difference_n flow_v a_o great_a many_o more_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a and_o which_o have_v a_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o moral_a world_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a but_o we_o will_v only_o observe_v here_o their_o more_o immediate_a effect_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o general_a character_n or_o property_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o paradise_n which_o we_o have_v instanced_a in_o and_o whereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n by_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o most_o fundamental_a of_o those_o three_o difference_n we_o mention_v be_v that_o of_o the_o right_a posture_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sun_n for_o from_o this_o immediate_o follow_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o find_v a_o want_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n to_o make_v it_o paradisiacal_a or_o capable_a of_o be_v so_o wherefore_o this_o be_v now_o find_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n the_o other_o two_o property_n of_o longaevity_n and_o of_o spontaneous_a and_o vital_a fertility_n will_v be_v of_o more_o easy_a explication_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o view_v a_o little_a the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o regular_a situation_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n the_o truth_n be_v one_o can_v so_o well_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o regular_a situation_n the_o earth_n have_v then_o for_o that_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o natural_a as_o of_o the_o irregular_a situation_n it_o have_v now_o stand_v oblique_a and_o incline_v to_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o ecliptic_a whereby_o the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n be_v become_v unequal_a and_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o season_n but_o however_o state_v the_o first_o aright_o with_o its_o circumstance_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a prospect_n upon_o the_o second_o and_o see_v from_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o fellow_n planet_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o ecliptic_a by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o liquid_a heaven_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n perfect_o uniform_a and_o regular_a have_v the_o same_o centre_n of_o its_o magnitude_n and_o gravity_n it_o will_v by_o the_o equality_n of_o its_o libration_n necessary_o have_v its_o axis_n parallel_n to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o same_o ecliptic_a both_o its_o pole_n be_v equal_o incline_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o posture_n i_o call_v a_o right_a
the_o heaven_n or_o aether_n the_o ancient_n both_o the_o stoic_n and_o aristotle_n have_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o aethereal_a element_n in_o the_o male-geniture_n from_o whence_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o chief_o proceed_v and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v we_o not_o suppose_v at_o that_o time_n some_o general_a impression_n or_o irradiation_n of_o that_o pure_a element_n to_o fructify_v the_o new-made_a earth_n moses_n say_v there_o be_v a_o incubation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n that_o be_v either_o to_o form_n or_o fructify_v it_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o active_a principle_n but_o the_o ancient_n speak_v more_o plain_o with_o express_a mention_n of_o this_o aether_n and_o of_o the_o impregnation_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o it_o as_o betwixt_o male_a and_o female_a as_o in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n tum_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la faecundis_fw-la imbribus_fw-la aether_n conjugis_fw-la in_o gremium_fw-la laetae_fw-la descendit_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la magnus_fw-la alit_fw-la magno_fw-la commixtus_fw-la corpore_fw-la foetus_fw-la which_o notion_n 10._o i_o remember_v s._n austin_n say_v virgil_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o poet_n but_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o philosopher_n some_o of_o the_o grave_a author_n among_o the_o roman_n have_v report_v that_o this_o virtue_n have_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o some_o animal_n by_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o zephyri_fw-la and_o as_o i_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o fresh_a air_n be_v more_o impregnate_v with_o this_o aethereal_a principle_n than_o we_o be_v so_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o those_o balmy_a dew_n that_o fall_v every_o night_n in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n may_v be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o male-geniture_n be_v now_o and_o from_o they_o the_o teem_a earth_n and_o those_o vital_a seed_n which_o it_o contain_v be_v actuate_v and_o receive_v their_o first_o fruitfulness_n now_o this_o principle_n howsoever_o convey_v to_o those_o rudiment_n of_o life_n which_o we_o call_v egg_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o first_o stroke_n towards_o animation_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o exciting_a a_o ferment_n in_o those_o little_a mass_n whereby_o the_o part_n be_v loosen_v and_o dispose_v for_o that_o formation_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v afterward_o and_o i_o see_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o these_o animal_n production_n may_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o primigenial_a earth_n and_o as_o to_o their_o progress_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n by_o what_o agent_n or_o principle_n soever_o that_o great_a work_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o female_a it_o may_v by_o the_o same_o be_v carry_v on_o there_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v by_o excess_n of_o heat_n or_o cold_a for_o the_o air_n be_v always_o of_o a_o equal_a temper_n and_o moderate_a warmth_n and_o all_o other_o impediment_n be_v remove_v and_o all_o principle_n ready_a whether_o active_a or_o passive_a so_o as_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o as_o eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n as_o to_o mankind_n so_o be_v the_o earth_n the_o great_a mother_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n beside_o the_o three_o character_n to_o be_v explain_v and_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a in_o appearance_n be_v that_o of_o longaevity_n this_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o root_n in_o my_o opinion_n with_o the_o other_o though_o the_o connexion_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o visible_a we_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o no_o advantage_n of_o diet_n or_o of_o strong_a constitution_n can_v have_v carry_v their_o life_n before_o the_o flood_n to_o that_o wonderful_a length_n if_o they_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o same_o change_n of_o air_n and_o of_o season_n that_o our_o body_n be_v but_o take_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n and_o fix_v the_o heaven_n you_o fix_v the_o life_n of_o man_n too_o which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o such_o a_o rapid_a flux_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o seem_v to_o stand_v still_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v once_o without_o declension_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o every_o thing_n upon_o earth_n and_o especial_o the_o animate_v world_n will_v be_v much_o more_o permanent_a if_o the_o general_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o steady_a and_o uniform_a a_o stability_n in_o the_o heaven_n make_v a_o stability_n in_o all_o thing_n below_o and_o that_o change_n and_o contrariety_n of_o quality_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o region_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v long_o in_o quiet_a either_o by_o intestine_a motion_n and_o fermentation_n excite_v within_o or_o by_o outward_a impression_n body_n be_v no_o soon_o well_o constitute_v but_o they_o be_v tend_v again_o to_o dissolution_n the_o aether_n in_o their_o little_a pore_n and_o chink_n be_v unequal_o agitate_a and_o different_o move_v at_o different_a time_n and_o so_o be_v the_o air_n in_o their_o great_a and_o the_o vapour_n and_o atmosphere_n round_o about_o they_o all_o these_o shake_n and_o unsettle_v both_o the_o texture_n and_o continuity_n of_o body_n whereas_o in_o a_o fix_a state_n of_o nature_n where_o these_o principle_n have_v always_o the_o same_o constant_a and_o uniform_a motion_n when_o they_o be_v once_o suit_v to_o the_o form_n and_o composition_n of_o body_n they_o give_v they_o no_o further_o disturbance_n they_o enjoy_v a_o long_a and_o last_a peace_n without_o any_o commotion_n or_o violence_n within_o or_o without_o we_o find_v ourselves_o sensible_a change_n in_o our_o body_n upon_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o change_n of_o season_n new_a fermentation_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o humour_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o disease_n at_o least_o they_o disturb_v nature_n and_o have_v a_o bad_a effect_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o fluid_a part_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o more_o solid_a upon_o the_o spring_n and_o fibres_n in_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n to_o weaken_v they_o and_o unfit_a they_o by_o degree_n for_o their_o respective_a function_n for_o though_o the_o change_n be_v not_o sensible_a immediate_o in_o these_o part_n yet_o after_o many_o repeat_v impression_n every_o year_n by_o unequal_a heat_n and_o cold_a dryness_n and_o moisture_n contract_v and_o relax_v the_o fibre_n their_o tone_n at_o length_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o manifest_a debility_n and_o the_o great_a spring_n fail_v the_o lesser_a that_o depend_v upon_o they_o fall_v in_o proportion_n and_o all_o the_o symptom_n of_o decay_n and_o old_a age_n follow_v we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o body_n be_v keep_v better_a in_o the_o same_o medium_n as_o we_o call_v it_o than_o if_o they_o often_o change_v their_o medium_n as_o sometime_o in_o air_n sometime_o in_o water_n moisten_v and_o dry_v heat_a and_o cool_v these_o different_a state_n weaken_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o part_n but_o our_o body_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n be_v put_v into_o a_o hundred_o different_a medium_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o year_n sometime_o we_o be_v steep_v in_o water_n or_o in_o a_o misty_a foggy_a air_n for_o several_a day_n together_o sometime_o we_o be_v almost_o freeze_v with_o cold_a then_o faint_v with_o heat_n at_o another_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o wind_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o the_o air_n of_o a_o different_a weight_n and_o pressure_n according_a to_o the_o wether_n and_o the_o season_n these_o thing_n will_v wear_v our_o body_n though_o they_o be_v build_v of_o oak_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o will_v last_v if_o they_o be_v always_o encompass_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o medium_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o temper_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o those_o long_a period_n of_o life_n for_o wheresoever_o they_o assign_v a_o great_a longaevity_n as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o to_o their_o golden_a age_n but_o also_o to_o their_o particular_a and_o topical_a paradise_n they_o also_o assign_v there_o a_o constant_a serenity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o express_o a_o constant_a aequinox_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o their_o author_n and_o some_o of_o our_o christian_a author_n have_v go_v far_o and_o connect_v these_o two_o together_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o longaevity_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n proceed_v from_o a_o favourable_a aspect_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n which_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v right_o
shall_v not_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o flame_n if_o you_o give_v it_o fuel_n continue_v in_o its_o force_n without_o languish_v or_o decay_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o a_o simple_a body_n such_o as_o a_o lamp_n or_o a_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o organical_a body_n which_o be_v various_o compound_v of_o multiplicity_n of_o part_n and_o all_o those_o part_n put_v in_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o if_o any_o one_o fail_n it_o will_v disorder_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o difficult_a for_o such_o a_o body_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o same_o state_n than_o for_o a_o simple_a body_n that_o have_v no_o variety_n of_o part_n or_o operation_n i_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o body_n be_v much_o more_o subject_a to_o disease_n and_o accident_n than_o a_o more_o simple_a but_o bar_v all_o disease_n and_o accident_n as_o we_o do_v it_o may_v be_v of_o as_o long_o a_o duration_n as_o any_o other_o if_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o nourishment_n adequate_o to_o all_o its_o part_n as_o this_o lamp_n we_o speak_v of_o if_o it_o consist_v of_o twenty_o branch_n and_o each_o of_o these_o branch_n be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o a_o different_a oil_n and_o these_o oil_n can_v be_v all_o mix_v together_o in_o some_o common_a cistern_n whence_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o the_o several_a branch_n either_o according_a to_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o lightness_n one_o rise_v high_o than_o another_o or_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o little_a pipe_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o such_o a_o compound_a lamp_n make_v up_o of_o such_o artifices_fw-la will_v indeed_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o accident_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n by_o the_o obstruction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o little_a pipe_n or_o some_o unfit_a quality_n in_o the_o oil_n but_o all_o these_o casualty_n and_o disorder_n except_v as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o case_n if_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o convenient_a liquor_n it_o will_v burn_v as_o long_o as_o any_o other_o though_o more_o plain_a and_o simple_a to_o instance_n yet_o for_o more_o plainness_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o machine_n supppose_v a_o mill_n where_o the_o water_n may_v represent_v the_o nourishment_n and_o humour_n in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n the_o solid_a part_n if_o we_o can_v suppose_v this_o mill_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o nourish_v itself_o by_o the_o water_n it_o receive_v and_o of_o repair_v all_o the_o part_n that_o be_v wear_v away_o whether_o of_o the_o wood_n work_n or_o of_o the_o stone_n feed_v it_o but_o with_o a_o constant_a stream_n and_o it_o will_v subsist_v and_o grind_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o all_o other_o artificial_a machine_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o they_o have_v a_o faculty_n of_o nourishig_n themselves_o and_o repair_v their_o part_n and_o see_v those_o natural_a machine_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o of_o other_o animal_n have_v and_o enjoy_v this_o faculty_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o beyond_o that_o short_a period_n of_o time_n which_o be_v now_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v say_v to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v and_o enforce_v it_o we_o must_v now_o consider_v the_o true_a answer_n and_o resolution_n of_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n bring_v into_o view_n again_o those_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v assign_v both_o of_o the_o long_a period_n of_o life_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o of_o the_o short_a one_o since_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o heaven_n before_o the_o flood_n we_o have_v show_v both_o from_o history_n and_o reason_n neither_o be_v there_o then_o any_o thing_n of_o cloud_n rains_n wind_n storm_n or_o unequal_a weather_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o to_o this_o steddiness_n of_o nature_n and_o universal_a calmness_n of_o the_o external_n world_n we_o have_v impute_v those_o long_a period_n of_o life_n which_o man_n enjoy_v at_o that_o time_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o that_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n happen_v to_o nature_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v cast_v in_o another_o mould_n than_o be_v bring_v in_o beside_o many_o other_o new_a scene_n that_o shortness_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o a_o general_a instability_n in_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o animate_v world_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o show_v more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v already_o how_o that_o primitive_a state_n of_o nature_n contribute_v to_o long_a life_n neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v active_o contribute_v but_o only_o be_v permissive_a and_o suffer_v our_o body_n to_o act_v their_o part_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o disturb_v nor_o any_o harm_n do_v they_o by_o external_n nature_n they_o be_v build_v with_o art_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o last_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o concern_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o that_o which_o it_o have_v at_o first_o be_v simple_a and_o regular_a be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v account_v for_o as_o its_o present_a posture_n which_o be_v irregular_a so_o likewise_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o why_o they_o live_v so_o long_o in_o the_o old_a world_n that_o be_v their_o due_a and_o proper_a course_n but_o why_o our_o body_n be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v endure_v so_o short_a a_o time_n now_o this_o be_v it_o therefore_o which_o we_o must_v now_o make_v our_o business_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o namely_o how_o that_o vicissitude_n of_o season_n inconstancy_n of_o the_o air_n and_o unequal_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o come_v in_o at_o the_o deluge_n do_v shorten_v life_n and_o indeed_o hasten_v the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o body_n animate_v or_o inanimate_a in_o our_o body_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o several_a quality_n on_o disposition_n and_o according_a to_o each_o whereof_o they_o suffer_v decay_n first_o their_o continuity_n second_o that_o disposition_n whereby_o the_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v nourishment_n which_o we_o may_v call_v nutribility_n and_o three_o the_o tone_n or_o tonick_n disposition_n of_o the_o organ_n whereby_o they_o perform_v their_o several_a function_n in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n they_o will_v decay_v in_o any_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o far_a soon_o and_o fast_o in_o the_o present_a state_n than_o in_o the_o primaeval_n as_o for_o their_o continuity_n we_o have_v note_v before_o that_o all_o consistent_a body_n must_v be_v less_o durable_a now_o than_o under_o that_o first_o order_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o unequal_a and_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o element_n or_o of_o the_o air_n and_o aether_n that_o penetrato_fw-la and_o pervade_v they_o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o vanity_n which_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v subject_a to_o to_o be_v more_o perishable_a than_o in_o their_o first_o constitution_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o body_n only_o as_o breathe_a statue_n consist_v of_o those_o part_n they_o do_v and_o of_o that_o tenderness_n the_o air_n which_o we_o breathe_v and_o wherewith_o we_o be_v continual_o encompass_v change_v so_o often_o betwixt_o moist_a and_o dry_a hot_a and_o cold_a a_o slay_v and_o eager_a motion_n these_o different_a action_n and_o restless_a change_n will_v soon_o weaken_v and_o destroy_v the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n than_o if_o they_o be_v always_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a medium_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gross_a and_o visible_a continuity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n that_o first_o dacay_v there_o be_v fine_a texture_n that_o be_v spoil_v insensible_o and_o draw_v on_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v those_o other_o two_o we_o mention_v that_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o part_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v their_o full_a nourishment_n and_o especial_o that_o construction_n and_o texture_n of_o the_o organ_n that_o be_v preparatory_a to_o this_o nutrition_n the_o nutribility_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o a_o certain_a temperament_n in_o the_o part_n soft_a and_o yield_a which_o make_v they_o open_a to_o the_o blood_n and_o juice_n in_o their_o circulation_n and_o passage_n through_o they_o and_o mix_v intimate_o and_o universal_o hold_v fast_o and_o retain_v many_o of_o their_o particle_n as_o muddy_a earth_n do_v the_o part_n of_o the_o water_n that_o run_v into_o it_o and_o mix_v with_o it_o and_o when_o these_o nutritious_a particle_n retain_v be_v more_o than_o the_o
body_n spend_v that_o body_n be_v in_o its_o growth_n as_o when_o they_o be_v few_o it_o be_v in_o its_o decay_n and_o as_o we_o compare_v the_o flesh_n and_o tender_a part_n when_o they_o be_v young_a and_o in_o a_o grow_a disposition_n to_o a_o muddy_a soil_n that_o open_v to_o the_o water_n swell_v and_o incorporate_v with_o it_o so_o when_o they_o become_v hard_a and_o dry_a they_o be_v like_o a_o sandy_a earth_n that_o suffer_v the_o water_n to_o glide_v through_o it_o without_o incorporate_n or_o retain_v many_o of_o its_o part_n and_o the_o soon_o they_o come_v to_o this_o temper_n the_o soon_o follow_v their_o decay_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o set_v limit_n to_o our_o growth_n set_v also_o limit_n to_o our_o life_n and_o he_o that_o can_v resolve_v that_o question_n why_o the_o time_n of_o our_o growth_n be_v so_o short_a will_v also_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v the_o other_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n why_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v so_o short_a in_o both_o case_n that_o which_o stop_v our_o progress_n be_v external_a nature_n who_o course_n while_o it_o be_v even_o and_o steady_a and_o the_o ambient_fw-la air_n mild_a and_o balmy_a preserve_v the_o body_n much_o long_o in_o a_o fresh_a and_o fit_a temper_n to_o receive_v its_o full_a nourishment_n and_o consequent_o give_v large_a bound_n both_o to_o our_o growth_n and_o life_n but_o the_o three_o thing_n we_o mention_v be_v the_o most_o considerable_a the_o decay_n of_o the_o organic_n part_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o organ_n preparatory_a to_o nutrition_n this_o be_v the_o point_n chief_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o explain_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o state_n it_o full_o and_o distinct_o there_o be_v several_a function_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o animal_n and_o several_a organ_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o spring_n and_o that_o their_o action_n be_v tonical_a the_o action_n of_o the_o muscle_n be_v apparent_o so_o and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o stomach_n and_o as_o for_o those_o part_n that_o make_v secretion_n only_o as_o the_o glandule_n and_o parenchymata_n if_o they_o be_v any_o more_o than_o mere_o passive_a as_o strainer_n it_o be_v the_o tone_n of_o the_o part_n when_o distend_v that_o perform_v the_o separation_n and_o according_o in_o all_o other_o active_a organ_n the_o action_n proceed_v from_o a_o tone_n in_o the_o part_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v easy_o prove_v both_o as_o to_o our_o body_n and_o all_o other_o body_n for_o no_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o fluid_a have_v any_o motion_n or_o action_n in_o it_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o some_o tone_n if_o matter_n be_v fluid_a its_o part_n be_v actual_o in_o motion_n and_o consequent_o may_v impel_v or_o give_v motion_n to_o other_o body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v solid_a or_o consistent_a the_o part_n be_v not_o separate_v or_o separately_z move_v from_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v impel_v or_o give_v motion_n to_o any_o other_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o tone_n they_o have_v no_o other_o motion_n themselves_o according_o we_o see_v in_o artificial_a machine_n there_o be_v but_o two_o general_a sort_n those_o that_o move_v by_o some_o fluid_a or_o volatile_a matter_n as_o water_n wind_n air_n or_o some_o active_a spirit_n and_o those_o which_o move_v by_o spring_n or_o by_o the_o tonick_n disposition_n of_o some_o part_n that_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o for_o such_o machine_n as_o act_n by_o weight_n it_o be_v not_o the_o weight_n that_o be_v the_o active_a principle_n but_o the_o air_n or_o aether_n that_o impel_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o body_n of_o a_o animal_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o mix_a machine_n and_o those_o organ_n that_o be_v the_o primary_n part_n of_o it_o partake_v of_o both_o these_o principle_n for_o there_o be_v spirit_n and_o liquor_n that_o do_v assist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o stomach_n but_o we_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o consider_v they_o at_o present_a but_o only_o the_o tone_n of_o the_o solid_a organ_n this_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o our_o organ_n consist_v we_o may_v here_o immediate_o subjoin_v how_o this_o force_n be_v weaken_a and_o destroy_v by_o the_o unequal_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o now_o obtain_v and_o consequent_o our_o life_n shorten_v for_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o force_n and_o action_n of_o these_o organ_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o business_n more_o distinct_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o time_n to_o examine_v upon_o which_o of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n life_n depend_v more_o immediate_o and_o the_o prolongation_n of_o it_o that_o so_o reduce_v our_o inquiry_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n we_o may_v manage_v they_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o more_o certainty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n there_o be_v several_a compage_n or_o set_v of_o part_n some_o whereof_o need_v not_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v that_o systeme_n that_o serve_v for_o sense_n and_o local-motion_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o animal_n compage_n and_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o generation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o genital_a these_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o long_a life_n be_v part_n nourish_v not_o nourish_v and_o that_o be_v feed_v from_o other_o as_o river_n from_o their_o fountain_n wherefore_o have_v lay_v these_o aside_o there_o remain_v two_o compage_n more_o the_o natural_a and_o vital_a which_o consist_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o stomach_n with_o their_o appendage_n these_o be_v the_o source_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n what_o part_n we_o find_v more_o few_o or_o many_o of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o creature_n be_v accidental_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o form_n of_o a_o animal_n as_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o here_o lie_v in_o this_o little_a compass_n and_o what_o be_v superad_v be_v for_o some_o new_a purpose_n beside_o that_o of_o mere_a life_n as_o for_o sense_n motion_n generation_n and_o such_o like_a as_o in_o a_o watch_n beside_o the_o movement_n which_o be_v make_v to_o tell_v you_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o constitute_v a_o watch_n you_o may_v have_v a_o fancy_n to_o have_v a_o alarm_n add_v or_o a_o minute-motion_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v tell_v you_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o this_o sometime_o will_v require_v a_o new_a spring_n sometime_o only_o new_a wheel_n however_o if_o you_o will_v examine_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o watch_n and_o upon_o what_o its_o motion_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v its_o life_n depend_v you_o must_v lay_v aside_o those_o secondary_a movement_n and_o observe_v the_o main_a spring_n and_o the_o wheel_n that_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o that_o for_o all_o the_o ret_n be_v accidental_a so_o for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o animal_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o nature_n clockwork_n if_o we_o will_v examine_v upon_o what_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o depend_v we_o must_v lay_v aside_o those_o additional_a part_n or_o system_n of_o part_n which_o be_v for_o other_o purpose_n and_o consider_v only_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o necessary_a decay_n have_v thus_o reduce_v our_o inquiry_n to_o these_o two_o organ_n the_o stomach_n and_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o two_o master-spring_n in_o the_o mechanism_n of_o a_o animal_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o their_o action_n be_v and_o how_o it_o will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o durable_a and_o constant_a according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o external_n nature_n we_o determine_v before_o that_o the_o force_n and_o action_n of_o all_o organ_n in_o the_o body_n be_v tonical_a and_o of_o none_o more_o remarkable_o than_o of_o these_o two_o the_o heart_n and_o stomach_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o determine_v what_o the_o particular_a structure_n of_o these_o organ_n or_o of_o their_o fibres_n be_v that_o make_v they_o tonical_a yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o action_n that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o stomach_n beside_o a_o peculiar_a ferment_n that_o open_v and_o dissolve_v the_o part_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o melt_v they_o into_o a_o fluor_fw-la or_o pulp_n the_o coat_n of_o it_o or_o fibres_n whereof_o they_o consist_v have_v a_o motion_n proper_a to_o they_o proceed_v from_o their_o tone_n whereby_o they_o close_v the_o stomach_n and_o compress_v the_o meat_n when_o it_o be_v
receive_v and_o when_o turn_v into_o chyle_n press_v it_o forward_o and_o squeeze_v it_o into_o the_o intestine_n and_o the_o intestine_n also_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o motion_n push_n and_o work_v it_o still_o forward_o into_o those_o little_a vein_n that_o convey_v it_o towards_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n have_v the_o same_o general_a motion_n with_o the_o stomach_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v and_o have_v also_o a_o peculiar_a ferment_n which_o rarefy_v the_o blood_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o that_o blood_n by_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o particular_a texture_n of_o its_o fibre_n be_v throw_v out_o again_o to_o make_v its_o circulation_n through_o the_o body_n this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o action_n of_o both_o these_o organ_n and_o indeed_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o animal_n and_o of_o its_o operation_n and_o oeconomy_n consist_v chief_o in_o spring_n and_o ferment_n the_o one_o for_o the_o solid_a part_n the_o other_o in_o the_o fluid_fw-la but_o to_o apply_v this_o fabric_n of_o the_o organic_n part_n to_o our_o purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v and_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o weaken_v the_o tone_n or_o spring_n of_o these_o two_o organ_n which_o be_v the_o base_n of_o all_o vitality_n weaken_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o shorten_v the_o natural_a duration_n of_o it_o and_o if_o of_o two_o order_n or_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v favourable_a and_o easy_a to_o these_o tonick_n principle_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o uneasy_a and_o prejudicial_a that_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o long_a period_n of_o life_n and_o this_o with_o short_a and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v even_o steady_a and_o unchangeable_a without_o either_o different_a quality_n of_o the_o air_n or_o unequal_a season_n of_o the_o year_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o these_o principle_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o their_o strength_n and_o vigour_n than_o they_o can_v possible_o do_v under_o all_o those_o change_n of_o the_o air_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o now_o suffer_v yearly_a monthly_a and_o daily_o and_o though_o sacred_a history_n have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o longaevity_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n nor_o profane_a history_n with_o those_o of_o the_o golden_a age_n i_o shall_v have_v conclude_v from_o the_o theory_n alone_o and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v much_o more_o permanent_a in_o that_o world_n than_o in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n have_v long_a period_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v not_o only_o these_o live_a spring_n or_o tonick_n organ_n of_o the_o body_n but_o all_o artificial_a spring_n also_o though_o make_v of_o the_o hard_a metal_n decay_n so_o fast_o the_o different_a pressure_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n sometime_o heavy_a sometime_o light_a more_o rare_a or_o more_o dense_a moist_a or_o dry_a and_o agitate_a with_o different_a degree_n of_o motion_n and_o in_o different_a manner_n this_o must_v needs_o operate_v upon_o that_o nice_a contexture_n of_o body_n which_o make_v they_o tonical_a or_o elastic_a alter_v the_o figure_n or_o minuteness_n of_o the_o pore_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o order_n of_o the_o fibre_n upon_o which_o that_o propriety_n depend_v bend_v and_o unbending_a close_v and_o open_v the_o part_n there_o be_v a_o subtle_a and_o aethereal_a element_n that_o traverse_v the_o pore_n of_o all_o body_n and_o when_o it_o be_v straighten_v and_o pen_v up_o there_o or_o stop_v in_o its_o usual_a course_n and_o passage_n its_o motion_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o eager_a as_o a_o current_n of_o water_n when_o it_o be_v obstruct_v or_o run_v through_o a_o narrow_a channel_n and_o that_o strife_n and_o those_o attempt_n which_o these_o little_a active_a particle_n make_v to_o get_v free_a and_o follow_v the_o same_o tract_n they_o do_v before_o do_v still_o press_v upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v change_v to_o redress_v and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o first_o and_o natural_a posture_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o force_n of_o a_o spring_n according_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v tonical_a or_o elastic_a if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o and_o to_o that_o posture_n it_o will_v take_v natural_o for_o then_o all_o the_o part_n be_v at_o ease_n and_o the_o subtle_a matter_n move_v free_o and_o uninterrupted_o within_o its_o pore_n but_o if_o by_o distension_n or_o by_o compression_n or_o by_o flexion_n or_o any_o other_o way_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o part_n and_o pore_n be_v so_o alter_v that_o the_o air_n sometime_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o subtle_a element_n be_v uneasy_a and_o compress_a too_o much_o it_o cause_v that_o renitency_n or_o tendency_n to_o restitution_n which_o we_o call_v the_o tone_n or_o spring_n of_o a_o body_n now_o as_o this_o disposition_n of_o body_n do_v far_o more_o easy_o perish_v than_o their_o continuity_n so_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o contribute_v more_o to_o its_o perish_a whether_o in_o natural_a or_o artificial_a spring_n than_o the_o unequal_a action_n and_o different_a quality_n of_o the_o aether_n air_n and_o atmosphere_n it_o will_v be_v object_v to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o instanced_a in_o artificial_a thing_n that_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o power_n of_o nourish_v themselves_o as_o lamp_n mill_n and_o such_o like_a why_o then_o may_v not_o natural_a machine_n that_n have_v that_o power_n last_o for_o ever_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n and_o the_o thing_n there_o instanced_a in_o for_o those_o be_v springless_a machine_n that_o act_n only_o by_o some_o external_a cause_n and_o not_o in_o virtue_n of_o any_o tone_n or_o interior_a temper_n of_o the_o part_n as_o our_o body_n do_v and_o when_o that_o tone_n or_o temper_n be_v destroy_v no_o nourishment_n can_v repair_v it_o there_o be_v something_o i_o say_v irreparable_a in_o the_o tonical_a disposition_n of_o matter_n which_o when_o whole_o lose_v can_v be_v restore_v by_o nutrition_n nutrition_n may_v answer_v to_o a_o bare_a consumption_n of_o part_n but_o where_o the_o part_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o such_o a_o temperament_n or_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o humidity_n and_o dryness_n warmth_n rarity_n or_o density_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o that_o nourishment_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o other_o operation_n as_o organ_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o body_n there_o the_o heaven_n the_o air_n and_o external_a cause_n will_v change_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o nutrition_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v change_v in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v a_o fault_n incorrigible_a and_o irreparable_a by_o the_o nourishment_n that_o follow_v be_v hinder_v of_o its_o effect_n by_o the_o indisposition_n or_o incapacity_n of_o the_o recipient_a and_o as_o they_o say_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n can_v be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o prerequisites_n to_o all_o the_o concoction_n be_v correct_v by_o any_o of_o they_o i_o know_v the_o ancient_n make_v the_o decay_n and_o term_v of_o life_n to_o depend_v rather_o upon_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o solid_a part_n and_o suppose_v a_o humidum_fw-la radical_a and_o a_o calidum_fw-la innatum_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o a_o radical_a moisture_n and_o congenit_fw-la heat_n to_o be_v in_o every_o body_n from_o its_o birth_n and_o first_o formation_n and_o as_o these_o decay_a life_n decay_v but_o who_o be_v wise_a for_o this_o account_n what_o do_v this_o instruct_v we_o in_o we_o know_v there_o be_v heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o the_o body_n and_o you_o may_v call_v the_o one_o radical_a and_o the_o other_o innate_a if_o you_o please_v this_o be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o cant_n for_o we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o real_a physical_a cause_n of_o that_o effect_n we_o inquire_v into_o than_o we_o do_v before_o what_o make_v this_o heat_n and_o moisture_n fail_v if_o the_o nourishment_n be_v good_a and_o all_o the_o organ_n in_o their_o due_a strength_n and_o temper_n the_o first_o and_o original_a failure_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fluid_fw-la but_o in_o the_o solid_a part_n which_o if_o they_o continue_v the_o same_o the_o humour_n will_v do_v so_o too_o beside_o what_o befall_v this_o
radical_a moisture_n and_o heat_n at_o the_o deluge_n that_o it_o shall_v decay_v so_o fast_o afterward_o and_o last_v so_o long_o before_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a temper_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o juice_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o any_o other_o to_o conserve_v the_o part_n from_o dryness_n and_o decay_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o dryness_n and_o decay_n or_o other_o inhability_n in_o the_o solid_a part_n whence_o be_v that_o if_o not_o from_o external_a nature_n it_o be_v thither_o we_o must_v come_v at_o length_n in_o our_o search_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a decay_n of_o our_o body_n we_o follow_v the_o fate_n and_o law_n of_o that_o and_o i_o think_v by_o those_o cause_n and_o in_o that_o order_n that_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v and_o explain_v to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n we_o may_v collect_v from_o it_o what_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o those_o projector_n of_o immortality_n or_o undertaker_n to_o make_v man_n live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o methusalah_n if_o they_o will_v use_v their_o method_n and_o medicine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o method_n for_o this_o to_o put_v the_o sun_n into_o his_o old_a course_n or_o the_o earth_n into_o its_o first_o posture_n there_o be_v no_o other_o secret_a to_o prolong_v life_n our_o body_n will_v sympathize_v with_o the_o general_a course_n of_o nature_n nothing_o can_v guard_v we_o from_o it_o no_o elixir_n no_o specific_a no_o philosopher's-stone_n but_o there_o be_v enthusiast_n in_o philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o religion_n man_n that_o go_v by_o no_o principle_n but_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n and_o by_o a_o light_n within_o which_o shine_v very_o uncertain_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o disquisition_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o longaevity_n or_o of_o the_o long_a and_o short_a period_n of_o life_n in_o the_o different_a period_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o age_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n be_v to_o be_v compute_v by_o solar_a or_o common_a year_n not_o by_o lunar_a or_o month_n have_v make_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o unequal_a period_n of_o life_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ant_n diluvian_n and_o their_o fame_a longaevity_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v upon_o a_o ill-grounded_a and_o mistake_a supposition_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o confute_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o year_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n to_o have_v be_v lunar_a not_o solar_a and_o so_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o live_v only_o so_o many_o month_n as_o scripture_n say_v they_o live_v year_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v drive_v man_n to_o this_o bold_a interpretation_n but_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o they_o fancy_v they_o have_v no_o notion_n or_o hypothesis_n whereby_o it_o can_v appear_v intelligible_a or_o possible_a to_o they_o and_o see_v we_o have_v take_v away_o that_o stumbling-stone_n and_o show_v it_o not_o only_o possible_a but_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o world_n that_o the_o period_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v far_o long_o than_o in_o this_o by_o remove_v the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o their_o misinterpretation_n we_o hope_v we_o have_v undeceive_v they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o subterfuge_n either_o to_o prevent_v a_o incongruity_n or_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o sacred_a historian_n but_o as_o this_o opinion_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o nature_n true_o understand_v so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o common_a history_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o historian_n of_o all_o nation_n 4._o both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n manetho_n who_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o egyptian_n berosus_n who_o write_v the_o chaldaean_a history_n and_o those_o author_n that_o have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o phoenician_n antiquity_n beside_o molus_n and_o hestiaeus_n and_o hieronymus_n the_o egyptian_a and_o among_o the_o greek_n hesiodus_n hecateus_n hellanicus_n acusilaus_n ephorus_n and_o nicolaus_n we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o these_o and_o their_o common_a consent_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n man_n live_v a_o thousand_o year_n now_o we_o can_v well_o suppose_v that_o all_o these_o historian_n mean_v lunar_a year_n or_o that_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o to_o make_v and_o propagate_v a_o fable_n last_o as_o nature_n and_o profane_a history_n do_v disow_v and_o confute_v this_o opinion_n so_o much_o more_o do_v sacred_a history_n not_o indeed_o in_o profess_a term_n for_o moses_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o use_v solar_a year_n but_o by_o several_a mark_n and_o observation_n or_o collateral_a argument_n it_o may_v be_v clear_o collect_v that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v lunar_a as_o first_o because_o he_o distinguish_v month_n and_o year_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n for_o gen._n 7._o 11._o he_o say_v in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n in_o the_o second_o month_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o sentence_n these_o two_o term_n of_o year_n and_o month_n shall_v be_v so_o confound_v as_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o noah_n year_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o month_n nor_o consequent_o those_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o difference_n beside_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o or_o how_o be_v it_o proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o reckon_v as_o moses_n do_v there_o first_o second_o three_o month_n as_o so_o many_o go_n to_o a_o year_n if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o year_n and_o see_v the_o deluge_n begin_v in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n and_o in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o end_v in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o first_o year_n chap._n 8._o 13._o the_o first_o or_o second_o month_n all_o that_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o term_n or_o all_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o deluge_n make_v but_o one_o year_n in_o noah_n life_n or_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o and_o we_o know_v moses_n reckon_v a_o great_a many_o month_n in_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o deluge_n so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o noah_n year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o lunar_a and_o to_o imagine_v that_o his_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v one_o way_n and_o those_o of_o his_o fellow-patriarch_n another_o will_v be_v a_o inaccountable_a fiction_n this_o argument_n therefore_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o antediluvians_a and_o noah_n life_n will_v take_v in_o the_o post-diluvians_a too_o for_o you_o see_v part_n of_o it_o run_v among_o they_o and_o tie_v together_o the_o two_o world_n so_o that_o if_o we_o exclude_v lunar_a year_n from_o his_o life_n we_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o those_o of_o his_o father_n and_o those_o of_o his_o child_n second_o if_o lunar_a year_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o deluge_n will_v be_v too_o short_a and_o in_o many_o respect_v incongruous_a there_o will_v be_v but_o 1656_o month_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flood_n which_o convert_v into_o common_a year_n make_v but_o 127_o year_n and_o five_o month_n for_o that_o interval_n this_o pervert_v all_o chronology_n and_o beside_o make_v the_o number_n of_o people_n so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n that_o destroy_v of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o destroy_v of_o a_o country_n town_n will_v be_v now_o for_o from_o one_o couple_n you_o can_v well_o imagine_v there_o can_v arise_v above_o five_o hundred_o person_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o thousaâ—d_o it_o be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o we_o have_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a country_n village_n and_o be_v the_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o great_a abyss_n break_v up_o to_o destroy_v such_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n and_o the_o water_n raise_v fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a mountain_n throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o drown_v a_o parish_n or_o two_o be_v not_o this_o more_o incredible_a than_o our_o age_n of_o the_o patriarch_n beside_o this_o short_a interval_n do_v not_o leave_v room_n for_o ten_o generation_n which_o we_o find_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n nor_o allow_v the_o patriarch_n age_n enough_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v say_v
to_o have_v get_v child_n one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o year_n for_o ten_o generation_n be_v very_o straight_o and_o of_o these_o you_o must_v take_v off_o forty_o six_o year_n for_o one_o generation_n only_o or_o for_o noah_n for_o he_o live_v six_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lunar_a they_o will_v come_v however_o to_o forty_o six_o of_o our_o year_n so_o that_o for_o the_o other_o nine_o generation_n you_o will_v have_v but_o eighty_o one_o year_n that_o be_v nine_o year_n apiece_o at_o which_o age_n they_o must_v all_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v begin_v to_o get_v child_n which_o you_o can_v but_o think_v a_o very_a absurd_a supposition_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v if_o you_o divide_v the_o whole_a time_n equal_o among_o the_o nine_o generation_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v some_o single_a instance_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v still_o worse_a for_o mahaleel_n and_o his_o grandchild_n enoch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v get_v child_n at_o sixty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n which_o if_o you_o suppose_v month_n they_o be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o incredible_a that_o man_n shall_v live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v beget_v child_n at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v true_a these_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o our_o hebrew_a copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v authentic_a but_o if_o the_o greek_a translation_n by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v of_o better_a authority_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v that_o give_v a_o little_a relief_n in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o septuagint_n make_v the_o distance_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n six_o hundred_o year_n more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o little_a more_o room_n for_o our_o ten_o generation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o have_v so_o convenient_o dispose_v those_o additional_a year_n as_o to_o salve_v the_o other_o inconvenience_n too_o of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v child_n so_o young_a for_o what_o patriarch_n be_v find_v to_o have_v get_v child_n soon_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o soon_o that_o upon_o a_o computation_n by_o lunar_a year_n they_o will_v be_v but_o mere_a child_n themselves_o at_o that_o time_n to_o these_o more_o year_n be_v add_v and_o place_v opportune_o before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o get_a child_n so_o as_o one_o can_v scarce_o forbear_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o cure_v that_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o favour_n and_o protect_v the_o computation_n by_o lunar_a year_n the_o thing_n look_v so_o like_o a_o artifice_n and_o as_o do_v to_o serve_v a_o turn_n that_o one_o can_v but_o have_v a_o less_o opinion_n of_o that_o chronology_n for_o it_o but_o not_o to_o enter_v upon_o that_o dispute_n at_o present_a methinks_v they_o have_v not_o wrought_v the_o cure_n effectual_o enough_o for_o with_o these_o six_o hundred_o lunar_a year_n add_v the_o sum_n will_v be_v only_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o common_a year_n and_o odd_a month_n and_o from_o these_o deduct_v as_o we_o do_v before_o for_o noah_n forty_o six_o year_n and_o for_o adam_n or_o the_o first_o generation_n about_o eighteen_o for_o he_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n when_o he_o beget_v seth_n there_o will_v remain_v but_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n for_o eight_o generation_n which_o will_v be_v thirteen_o year_n apiece_o and_o odd_a month_n a_o low_a age_n to_o get_v child_n in_o and_o to_o hold_v for_o eight_o generation_n together_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o inconvenience_n we_o mention_v well_o cure_v by_o the_o septuagint_a account_n namely_o the_o small_a number_n of_o people_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o deluge_n for_o the_o septuagint_a account_n if_o understand_v of_o lunar_a year_n add_v but_o forty_o six_o common_a year_n to_o the_o hebrew_n account_n and_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o deluge_n in_o which_o time_n there_o can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a accession_n to_o the_o number_n of_o mankind_n so_o as_o both_o these_o incongruity_n continue_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o stand_v good_a in_o either_o account_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o lunar_a year_n three_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o other_o consideration_n that_o our_o first_o father_n live_v very_o long_o and_o considerable_o long_o than_o man_n have_v do_v since_o whereas_o if_o their_o year_n be_v interpret_v lunar_a there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o live_v to_o the_o age_n that_o man_n do_v now_o methusalah_n himself_o do_v not_o reach_v threescore_o and_o fifteen_o year_n upon_o that_o interpretation_n which_o do_v depress_v they_o not_o only_o below_o those_o that_o live_v next_o to_o the_o flood_n but_o below_o all_o follow_a generation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v always_o celebrate_v for_o strength_n and_o vivacity_n be_v make_v as_o weak_a and_o feeble_a as_o the_o last_o dregs_o of_o nature_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o flood_n for_o some_o time_n till_o the_o pristine_a crasis_n of_o the_o body_n be_v break_v by_o the_o new_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o live_v five_o four_o three_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n shorten_v by_o degree_n but_o before_o the_o flood_n when_o they_o live_v long_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decrease_n or_o gradual_a declension_n in_o their_o life_n for_o noah_n who_o be_v the_o last_o live_v long_o than_o adam_n and_o methusalah_n who_o be_v last_o but_o two_o live_v the_o long_a of_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v they_o live_v a_o short_a time_n but_o some_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o nature_n after_o such_o a_o period_n of_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o deluge_n when_o the_o declension_n begin_v let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o table_n of_o both_o state_n a_o table_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a father_n  _fw-fr year_n adam_n 930_o seth_n 912_o enos_n 905_o cainan_n 910_o mahaleel_n 895_o jare_v 962_o enoch_n 365_o methusalah_n 969_o lamech_v 777_o noah_n 950_o a_o table_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o post-diluvian_a father_n from_o shem_n to_o joseph_n  _fw-fr year_n shem_n 600_o arphaxad_v 438_o salah_n 433_o eber_n 464_o peleg_n 239_o reu_fw-fr 239_o serug_v 230_o nahor_n 148_o terah_n 205_o abraham_n 175_o isaac_n 180_o jacob_n 147_o joseph_n 110_o from_o these_o table_n we_o see_v that_o man_n life_n be_v much_o long_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o next_o after_o it_o than_o they_o be_v now_o which_o also_o be_v confirm_v undeniable_o by_o iacob_n complaint_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o forefather_n when_o he_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n gen._n 47._o 9_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v and_o have_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o my_o father_n there_o be_v then_o it_o be_v certain_a long-lived_a man_n in_o the_o world_n before_o iacob_n time_n when_o be_v they_o before_o the_o flood_n or_o after_o we_o say_v both_o according_a as_o the_o table_n show_v it_o but_o if_o you_o count_v by_o lunar_a year_n there_o never_o be_v any_o either_o before_o or_o after_o and_o iacob_n complaint_n be_v unjust_a and_o false_a for_o he_o be_v the_o old_a man_n in_o the_o world_n himself_o or_o at_o least_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o forefather_n that_o live_v so_o long_o as_o he_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n must_v needs_o find_v themselves_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o or_o where_o to_o break_v off_o the_o account_n of_o lunar_a year_n in_o sacred_a history_n if_o they_o once_o admit_v it_o if_o they_o say_v that_o way_n of_o count_a must_v only_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o flood_n than_o they_o make_v the_o post-diluvian_a father_n long_o live_v than_o the_o ante-diluvian_a do_v the_o flood_n bring_v in_o longaevity_n how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o effect_n beside_o if_o they_o allow_v the_o post-diluvians_a to_o have_v live_v six_o hundred_o common_a year_n that_o be_v clear_o beyond_o the_o standard_n of_o our_o life_n i_o shall_v never_o stick_v at_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o for_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o extend_v their_o lunar_a account_n to_o the_o
footstep_n remain_v relate_v to_o this_o subject_n the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a learning_n consider_v how_o far_o lose_v as_o to_o this_o argument_n and_o what_o note_n or_o tradition_n remain_v last_o how_o far_o the_o sacred_a write_n bear_v witness_v to_o it_o the_o providential_a conduct_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n a_o recapitulation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o theory_n have_v go_v through_o the_o two_o first_o part_n and_o the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n that_o concern_v the_o primitive_a world_n the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n we_o have_v leisure_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a and_o consider_v what_o may_v probable_o be_v object_v against_o a_o theory_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v single_a objection_n against_o single_a part_n for_o those_o may_v be_v many_o and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v foresee_v but_o what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o appear_v new_a and_o surprise_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a extent_n and_o importance_n this_o i_o fancy_n will_v induce_v many_o to_o say_v sure_o this_o can_v be_v a_o reality_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o primitive_a earth_n and_o such_o a_o primitive_a world_n as_o be_v here_o represent_v and_o so_o remarkable_o different_a from_o the_o present_a it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o utter_o forget_v or_o lie_v hide_v for_o so_o many_o age_n all_o antiquity_n will_v have_v ring_v of_o it_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v keep_v fresh_a by_o book_n or_o tradition_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v lie_v bury_v for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o deep_a silence_n and_o oblivion_n and_o now_o only_o when_o the_o second_o world_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n we_o begin_v to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o that_o of_o another_o make_v and_o order_n from_o this_o to_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n or_o surmise_v rather_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o take_v a_o good_a large_a scope_n and_o compass_n in_o our_o discourse_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o this_o primitive_a world_n have_v be_v whole_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n or_o out_o of_o history_n for_o we_o have_v some_o history_n and_o chronology_n of_o it_o preserve_v by_o moses_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_n more_o or_o less_o for_o they_o all_o suppose_v a_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n but_o it_o be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o primitive_a world_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n what_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v then_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a or_o postdiluvian_n order_n of_o thing_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v little_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o have_v be_v general_o think_v or_o presume_v that_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o present_a world_n this_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o rather_o think_v it_o design_v and_o providential_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o that_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o suppose_v how_o it_o may_v decay_v and_o perish_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o little_a of_o the_o remote_a antiquity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o greek_n and_o roman_n divide_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n into_o three_o period_n or_o interval_n whereof_o they_o call_v the_o first_o the_o obscure_a period_n the_o second_o the_o fabulous_a and_o the_o three_o historical_n the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a period_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o deluge_n what_o pass_v then_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o among_o man_n they_o have_v no_o record_n no_o account_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o wonder_v at_o those_o remain_v they_o have_v and_o those_o break_a notion_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o how_o they_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o common_a shipwreck_n than_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o the_o philosophy_n of_o that_o world_n and_o all_o its_o difference_n from_o the_o present_a and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o nation_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a antiquity_n to_o more_o ancient_a history_n and_o chronology_n from_o what_o be_v leave_v of_o their_o monument_n many_o will_v allow_v only_o this_o difference_n that_o their_o fabulous_a age_n begin_v more_o high_a or_o that_o they_o have_v more_o ancient_a fable_n but_o beside_o that_o our_o expectation_n can_v be_v great_a from_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n to_o inform_v ourselves_o well_o what_o notion_n they_o do_v leave_v we_o concern_v the_o primitive_a world_n for_o their_o book_n and_o monument_n be_v general_o lose_v or_o lie_v hide_v unknown_a to_o we_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a learning_n and_o the_o western_a and_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o eastern_a as_o far_o more_o considerable_a for_o philosophical_a antiquity_n and_o philosophical_a conclusion_n i_o say_v conclusion_n for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v either_o of_o they_o have_v any_o considerable_a theory_n or_o contexture_n of_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n together_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o east_n from_o what_o source_n soever_o it_o come_v humane_a or_o divine_a they_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a doctrine_n and_o notion_n disperse_v among_o they_o now_o as_o by_o the_o western_a learning_n we_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n so_o by_o the_o eastern_a that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n phoenician_n chaldaean_n assyrian_n indian_n aethiopian_n and_o persian_n and_o of_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o nation_n how_o little_a have_v we_o now_o leave_v except_o some_o fragment_n and_o citation_n in_o greek_a author_n what_o do_v we_o know_v of_o they_o the_o modern_a bracmans_n and_o the_o persee_n or_o pagan_a persian_n have_v some_o break_a remains_o of_o tradition_n relate_v to_o the_o origin_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o only_o those_o book_n entire_a whereof_o we_o have_v now_o the_o glean_n and_o reversion_n only_o but_o all_o that_o have_v perish_v beside_o especial_o in_o that_o famous_a library_n at_o alexandria_n if_o these_o i_o say_v be_v all_o restore_v to_o the_o world_n again_o we_o may_v promise_v ourselves_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o see_v more_o of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o natural_a history_n of_o the_o first_o world_n than_o we_o have_v now_o leave_v or_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o library_n we_o speak_v of_o at_o alexandria_n be_v a_o collection_n beside_o greek_a book_n of_o egyptian_a chaldaean_a and_o all_o the_o â—astern_a learning_n and_o cedrenus_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n but_o josephus_n say_v when_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o demetrius_z phalerius_n who_o be_v keeper_n or_o governor_n of_o it_o tell_v the_o king_n then_o that_o he_o have_v already_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v they_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o he_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n or_o his_o successor_n for_o he_o for_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o other_o author_n report_v they_o to_o have_v increase_v to_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o this_o liâ—brary_n be_v unfortunate_o burn_v in_o the_o sack_n of_o alexandria_n by_o caesar_n and_o consider_v that_o all_o these_o be_v ancient_a book_n and_o general_o of_o the_o eastern_a wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a and_o irreparable_a loss_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o vast_a library_n of_o book_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n in_o china_n burn_v by_o the_o command_n or_o caprice_n of_o one_o of_o their_o king_n wherein_o the_o chinese_n according_a to_o their_o vanity_n be_v use_v to_o say_v great_a riches_n be_v lose_v than_o will_v be_v in_o the_o last_o conflagration_n we_o be_v tell_v also_o of_o the_o abyssine_n or_o aethiopic_a library_n as_o something_o very_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v former_o in_o great_a reputation_n but_o be_v now_o i_o suppose_v embezile_v and_o lose_v but_o i_o be_v extreme_o surprise_v by_o a_o treatise_n bring_v to_o i_o some_o few_o month_n since_o wherein_o be_v mention_v some_o aethiopic_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o the_o deluge_n to_o both_o which_o they_o give_v such_o character_n and_o property_n as_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o assign_v they_o in_o this_o theory_n they_o say_v the_o first_o earth_n
follow_v mobility_n or_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v move_v by_o a_o external_n power_n but_o not_o actual_a or_o necessary_a motion_n spring_v from_o itself_o for_o dimension_n or_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n which_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o a_o body_n do_v no_o way_n include_v local_a motion_n or_o translation_n of_o part_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v more_o easy_o and_o natural_o conceive_v simple_a extension_n as_o a_o thing_n steady_a and_o fix_v and_o if_o we_o conceive_v motion_n in_o it_o or_o in_o its_o part_n we_o must_v superadd_a something_o to_o our_o first_o thought_n and_o something_o that_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o extension_n as_o when_o we_o conceive_v a_o figure_n a_o triangle_n square_n or_o any_o other_o we_o natural_o conceive_v it_o fix_v or_o quiescent_n and_o if_o afterward_o we_o imagine_v it_o in_o motion_n that_o be_v pure_o accidental_a to_o the_o figure_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v accidental_a to_o matter_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v motion_n in_o it_o it_o have_v no_o inward_a principle_n from_o whence_o that_o can_v flow_v and_o its_o nature_n be_v complete_a without_o it_o wherefore_o if_o we_o find_v motion_n and_o action_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o dead_a in-active_a mass_n this_o shall_v lead_v we_o immediate_o to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o some_o external_n power_n distinct_a from_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n in_o single_a body_n and_o single_a part_n of_o matter_n we_o ready_o believe_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o move_v unless_o something_o move_v they_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n if_o a_o rock_n or_o mountain_n can_v move_v itself_o nor_o divide_v itself_o either_o into_o great_a gobbet_n or_o into_o small_a powder_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o matter_n to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v true_a matter_n be_v capable_a both_o of_o motion_n and_o rest_n yet_o to_o conceive_v it_o undivided_a undiversify_v and_o unmoved_a be_v certain_o a_o more_o simple_a notion_n than_o to_o conceive_v it_o divide_v and_o move_v and_o this_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o adequate_a conception_n too_o we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v and_o give_v ourselves_o a_o account_n how_o it_o come_v out_o of_o this_o state_n and_o by_o what_o cause_n or_o as_o we_o say_v before_o how_o motion_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o diversity_n which_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n both_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o be_v one_o step_n further_o than_o bare_a motion_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o further_a indication_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o enquiry_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o diversity_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uniform_a than_o simple_a extension_n nothing_o more_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o all_o of_o a_o sort_n similar_v and_o like_a to_o itself_o every_o where_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n diversify_v a_o thousand_o way_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n air_n and_o water_n star_n meteor_n light_n darkness_n stone_n wood_n animal_n and_o all_o terrestrial_a body_n these_o diversification_n be_v still_o further_o remove_v from_o the_o natural_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o matter_n and_o a_o further_a argument_n of_o some_o external_a and_o superior_a power_n that_o have_v give_v these_o different_a form_n â—o_o the_o several_a portion_n of_o matter_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o motion_n for_o if_o you_o exclude_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o matter_n in_o the_o world_n take_v whether_o hypothesis_n you_o will_v either_o that_o matter_n be_v without_o motion_n of_o itself_o or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o in_o motion_n there_o can_v not_o arise_v this_o diversity_n and_o these_o composition_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v without_o motion_n than_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hard_a inflexible_a lump_n of_o impenetrable_a extension_n without_o any_o diversity_n at_o all_o and_o if_o you_o suppose_v it_o move_v of_o itself_o or_o to_o have_v a_o innate_a motion_n that_o will_v certain_o hinder_v all_o sort_n of_o natural_a concretion_n and_o composition_n and_o in_o effect_n destroy_v all_o continuity_n for_o motion_n if_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o matter_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o every_o atom_n of_o it_o and_o equal_o diffuse_v throughout_o all_o its_o part_n and_o all_o those_o part_n or_o atom_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o one_o another_o and_o as_o little_a as_o possible_a for_o if_o matter_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n by_o its_o own_o innate_a motion_n that_o will_v melt_v it_o down_o into_o part_n as_o little_a as_o possible_a and_o consequent_o all_o equal_a to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v stop_v those_o division_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o innate_a impetus_fw-la in_o any_o one_o part_n soon_o than_o in_o another_o or_o in_o any_o part_n indeed_o till_o it_o be_v divide_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a wherefore_o upon_o this_o principle_n or_o in_o this_o method_n all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n will_v be_v one_o liquid_a or_o volatile_a mass_n small_a than_o pin_n dust_n nay_o than_o air_n or_o aether_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o diversity_n of_o form_n only_o another_o sort_n of_o identity_n from_o the_o former_a when_o we_o suppose_v it_o whole_o without_o motion_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o whole_a you_o see_v that_o matter_n whether_o we_o allow_v it_o motion_n or_o no_o motion_n can_v not_o come_v into_o that_o variety_n of_o temper_n and_o composition_n in_o which_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o influence_n and_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a external_n cause_n which_o we_o call_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o further_o and_o strong_a argument_n from_o this_o head_n if_o we_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o diversity_n of_o body_n that_o the_o mass_n of_o matter_n be_v cut_v into_o but_o also_o that_o that_o diversity_n be_v regular_a and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o admirable_o artful_a and_o ingenious_a this_o will_v not_o only_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o author_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o such_o a_o author_n as_o have_v wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o power_n matter_n be_v a_o brute_n be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a and_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v a_o force_n to_o move_v itself_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o meditate_v and_o consult_v and_o take_v its_o measure_n how_o to_o frame_v a_o world_n a_o regular_a and_o beautiful_a structure_n consist_v of_o such_o and_o such_o part_n and_o region_n and_o adapt_v to_o such_o and_o such_o purpose_n this_o will_v be_v too_o extravagant_a to_o imagine_v to_o allow_v it_o not_o only_a motion_n from_o itself_o but_o wit_n and_o judgement_n too_o and_o that_o before_o it_o come_v into_o any_o organical_a or_o animate_v composition_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n but_o of_o necessity_n matter_n be_v once_o in_o motion_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o law_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o it_o wrought_v itself_o by_o degree_n from_o one_o state_n into_o another_o till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v into_o the_o present_a form_n which_o we_o call_v the_o world_n these_o be_v word_n throw_v out_o at_o random_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o ground_n only_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v be_v confute_v and_o so_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v for_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o if_o matter_n have_v innate_a motion_n it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o run_v into_o the_o orderly_a and_o well_o dispose_v frame_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o will_v run_v into_o no_o frame_n at_o all_o into_o no_o form_n or_o composition_n or_o diversity_n of_o body_n but_o will_v either_o be_v all_o fluid_a or_o all_o solid_a either_o every_o single_a particle_n in_o a_o separate_a motion_n or_o all_o in_o one_o continue_a mass_n with_o a_o universal_a tremor_n or_o inclination_n to_o move_v without_o actual_a separation_n and_o either_o of_o these_o two_o state_n be_v far_o from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o world_n second_o as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o matter_n so_o other_o be_v not_o demonstrable_a but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o three_o though_o all_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n be_v admit_v they_o can_v bring_v matter_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o world_n unless_o some_o measure_n be_v take_v at_o first_o by_o a_o
intelligent_a be_v i_o say_v some_o measure_n be_v take_v to_o determine_v the_o primary_n motion_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o a_o world_n the_o mass_n must_v be_v divide_v into_o region_n and_o centre_n fix_v and_o motion_n appropriate_v to_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o what_o magnitude_n the_o first_o body_n or_o the_o first_o division_n of_o matter_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o move_v beside_o there_o must_v be_v a_o determinate_a proportion_n and_o certain_a degree_n of_o motion_n impress_v upon_o the_o universal_a matter_n to_o qualify_v it_o for_o the_o production_n of_o a_o world_n if_o the_o dose_n be_v either_o too_o strong_a or_o too_o weak_a the_o work_n will_v miscarry_v and_o nothing_o but_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v see_v through_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o proportion_n or_o every_o new_a degree_n of_o motion_n and_o discern_v which_o be_v best_a for_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o world_n so_o you_o see_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n exclude_v or_o make_v useless_a by_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n nor_o if_o matter_n be_v promiscuous_o move_v will_v these_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o themselves_o to_o produce_v a_o world_n or_o that_o regular_a diversity_n of_o body_n that_o compose_v it_o but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o satisfy_v man_n against_o their_o inclination_n or_o their_o interest_n and_o as_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v always_o a_o great_a stumbling-stone_n to_o the_o epicuraean_n so_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v shift_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o answer_v to_o it_o without_o recourse_n to_o a_o intelligent_a principle_n and_o for_o their_o last_o refuge_n they_o say_v that_o chance_n may_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o nature_n and_o necessity_n can_v not_o do_v the_o atom_n may_v hit_v upon_o a_o lucky_a set_v of_o motion_n which_o though_o it_o be_v casual_a and_o fortuitous_a may_v happy_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o world_n a_o lucky_a hit_n indeed_o for_o chance_n to_o frame_v a_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a shuffle_n and_o collusion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o chance_n all_o will_v be_v pure_a mechanical_a necessity_n and_o so_o this_o answer_n though_o it_o seem_v very_o different_a be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o former_a and_o epicurus_n with_o his_o atomist_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o just_a mechanical_a account_n how_o all_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n the_o most_o compound_a and_o elaborate_a part_n not_o except_v rise_v from_o their_o atom_n by_o pure_a necessity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o accidental_a concourse_n or_o coalition_n of_o they_o every_o step_n every_o motion_n every_o composition_n be_v fatal_a and_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nonsense_n for_o a_o epicuraean_a to_o talk_v of_o chance_n as_o chance_n be_v oppose_v to_o necessity_n and_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o to_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v little_a better_o than_o nonsense_n to_o say_v the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o furniture_n rise_v by_o chance_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v deserve_v our_o patience_n a_o little_a to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o this_o see_v it_o reach_v all_o their_o plea_n and_o evasion_n at_o once_o what_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n can_v be_v give_v or_o can_v be_v desire_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n animate_v or_o inanimate_a we_o know_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o the_o universe_n a_o mere_a point_n in_o comparison_n and_o a_o break_a point_n too_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o break_a point_n or_o some_o small_a parcel_n of_o it_o there_o be_v more_o of_o art_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n show_v than_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n take_v together_o or_o than_o in_o all_o our_o artificial_a world_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o animal_n there_o be_v more_o of_o thought_n and_o contrivance_n more_o of_o exquisite_a invention_n and_o fit_a disposition_n of_o part_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o temple_n palace_n ship_n theater_n or_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o architecture_n the_o world_n ever_o yet_o see_v and_o not_o architecture_n only_o but_o all_o other_o mechanism_n whatsoever_o engine_n clockwork_n or_o any_o other_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n see_v then_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o artificial_a work_n wheresoever_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o wit_n understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a partiality_n or_o stupidity_n rather_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n which_o excel_v these_o in_o all_o degree_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o intelligent_a principle_n let_v they_o take_v any_o piece_n of_o humane_a art_n or_o any_o machine_n frame_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o animal_n either_o for_o diversity_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o workmanship_n or_o curiosity_n in_o the_o minute_n part_n or_o just_a connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o or_o fit_a subserviency_n to_o the_o end_v propose_v of_o life_n motion_n use_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n they_o find_v it_o superior_a to_o any_o work_n of_o humane_a production_n as_o they_o certain_o must_v do_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o inferior_a and_o senseless_a cause_n ought_v we_o not_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n to_o proportion_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o honest_a verdict_n for_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o art_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o perfect_a animal_n there_o be_v four_o several_a frame_n or_o compage_n join_v together_o the_o natural_a vital_a animal_n and_o genital_a let_v they_o examine_v any_o one_o of_o these_o apart_o and_o try_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n defective_a or_o superfluous_a or_o any_o way_n inept_v for_o matter_n or_o form_n let_v they_o view_v the_o whole_a compage_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o especial_o the_o admirable_a construction_n texture_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o muscle_n which_o be_v join_v with_o they_o for_o move_v the_o body_n or_o its_o part_n let_v they_o take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o little_a pipe_n and_o conduit_n for_o the_o juice_n and_o the_o liquor_n of_o their_o form_n and_o distribution_n or_o let_v they_o take_v any_o single_a organ_n to_o examine_v as_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o ear_n the_o hand_n or_o the_o heart_n in_o each_o of_o these_o they_o may_v discover_v such_o argument_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o art_n as_o will_v either_o convince_v they_o or_o confound_v they_o though_o still_o they_o must_v leave_v great_a undiscovered_a we_o know_v little_a the_o insensible_a form_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o just_a method_n of_o their_o action_n we_o know_v not_o yet_o the_o manner_n order_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a spring_n of_o the_o whole_a machine_n and_o with_o how_o little_a exactness_n do_v we_o understand_v the_o brain_n and_o the_o part_n belong_v to_o it_o why_o of_o that_o temper_n and_o of_o that_o form_n how_o motion_n be_v propagate_v there_o and_o how_o conserve_v how_o they_o answer_v the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n why_o such_o little_a discomposure_n of_o it_o disturb_v our_o sense_n and_o upon_o what_o little_a difference_n in_o this_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o wit_n and_o genius_n depend_v yet_o see_v in_o all_o these_o organ_n who_o make_n and_o manner_n of_o action_n we_o can_v discover_v we_o see_v however_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v true_o fit_v for_o those_o office_n to_o which_o nature_n have_v design_v they_o we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o admire_v that_o art_n which_o we_o can_v penetrate_v at_o least_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n absurd_a that_o what_o we_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o find_v out_o or_o comprehend_v we_o shall_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o author_n or_o inventor_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v against_o all_o logic_n common_a sense_n and_o common_a decorum_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n while_o we_o attend_v to_o evidence_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o nature_n come_v by_o chance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o without_o providence_n forecast_n and_o wisdom_n either_o in_o the_o first_o cause_n or_o in_o the_o proximate_n in_o the_o design_n
or_o in_o the_o execution_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o they_o or_o in_o the_o finish_n of_o they_o wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o any_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o understanding_n as_o of_o their_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n and_o in_o moral_a thing_n man_n opinion_n do_v as_o often_o spring_v from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v general_o distinguish_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o man_n inclination-opinion_n and_o reason'd-opinion_n opinion_n that_o grow_v upon_o man_n complexion_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o result_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o i_o meet_v with_o very_a few_o that_o be_v of_o a_o temperament_n so_o equal_a or_o a_o constitution_n so_o even_o poise_v but_o that_o they_o incline_v to_o one_o set_v of_o opinion_n rather_o than_o another_o antecedent_o to_o all_o proof_n of_o reason_n and_o when_o they_o have_v espouse_v their_o opinion_n from_o that_o secret_a sympathy_n than_o they_o find_v out_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o they_o can_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o say_v nay_o think_v sometime_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o reason_n that_o they_o first_o embrace_v they_o we_o may_v common_o distinguish_v these_o inclination-opinion_n from_o the_o rational_a because_o we_o find_v they_o accompany_v with_o more_o heat_n than_o light_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o eagerness_n and_o impatience_n in_o defend_v of_o they_o and_o but_o slender_a argument_n one_o may_v give_v instance_n of_o this_o both_o in_o sect_n of_o religion_n and_o philosophy_n in_o platonist_n stoic_n and_o epicurean_o that_o be_v so_o by_o their_o temper_n more_o than_o their_o reason_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o instance_n in_o one_o hearty_a epicurean_a lucretius_n who_o be_v manifest_o such_o more_o from_o his_o inclination_n and_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o from_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n for_o though_o his_o supposition_n be_v very_o precarious_a and_o his_o reason_n all_o along_o very_o slight_a he_o will_v many_o time_n strut_v and_o triumph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v wrest_v the_o thunder_n out_o of_o jove_n right_a hand_n and_o a_o mathematician_n be_v not_o more_o confident_a of_o his_o demonstration_n than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o shallow_a philosophy_n from_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o natural_a complexion_n as_o this_o i_o allow_v a_o man_n may_v be_v atheistical_a but_o never_o from_o the_o calm_a dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a and_o as_o tenacious_a of_o his_o conclusion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a evidence_n for_o it_o for_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a maxim_n in_o humane_a nature_n that_o a_o strong_a inclination_n with_o a_o little_a evidence_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o strong_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v if_o we_o find_v man_n confident_a in_o their_o opinion_n many_o time_n far_o beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o evidence_n see_v there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o evidence_n that_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o one_o conclusion_n rather_o than_o another_o and_o as_o i_o have_v instanced_a in_o natural_a complexion_n so_o interest_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o humane_a nature_n because_o it_o always_o beget_v a_o inclination_n to_o those_o opinion_n that_o favour_v our_o interest_n and_o a_o disinclination_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o principle_n may_v be_v another_o ingredient_n and_o secret_a persuasive_a to_o atheism_n for_o when_o man_n have_v run_v themselves_o so_o deep_o into_o vice_n and_o immorality_n that_o they_o expect_v no_o benefit_n from_o a_o god_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a to_o their_o quiet_n and_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v fancy_n there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o be_v afraid_a if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v neuter_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o another_o world_n this_o i_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o quiet_a of_o their_o mind_n unless_o they_o can_v attain_v that_o great_a art_n which_o many_o labour_n after_o of_o non-reflection_n or_o a_o unthinking_a faculty_n as_o to_o god_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n after_o this_o short_a digression_n and_o as_o that_o regular_a diversity_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n can_v not_o be_v from_o any_o blind_a principle_n either_o of_o necessity_n or_o of_o chance_n so_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o subordination_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n and_o subserviency_n to_o one_o another_o the_o less_o noble_a to_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o inanimate_a to_o the_o animate_v and_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n unto_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o be_v high_o than_o matter_n that_o do_v wise_o dispose_v all_o thing_n so_o at_o first_o and_o do_v still_o conserve_v they_o in_o the_o same_o order_n if_o man_n have_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o a_o numerous_a host_n of_o creature_n without_o any_o provision_n or_o accommodation_n make_v for_o their_o subsistence_n and_o convenience_n we_o may_v have_v suspect_v that_o they_o have_v come_v by_o chance_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o ill_o provide_v for_o but_o which_o of_o they_o can_v complain_v through_o their_o various_a kind_n and_o order_n what_o be_v there_o awanting_a they_o be_v all_o fit_v to_o their_o several_a element_n and_o their_o way_n of_o live_v bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n both_o by_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o their_o body_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o cover_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o food_n beside_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o little_a art_n and_o instinct_n for_o their_o conservation_n and_o not_o only_o for_o their_o proper_a conservation_n but_o also_o to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v and_o bring_v up_o young_a one_o and_o leave_v behind_o they_o a_o posterity_n and_o all_o this_o in_o so_o fit_a a_o method_n and_o by_o such_o a_o pretty_a train_n of_o action_n as_o be_v real_o admirable_a man_n be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o and_o of_o he_o a_o double_a care_n be_v take_v that_o he_o shall_v neither_o want_v what_o nature_n can_v afford_v nor_o what_o art_n can_v supply_v he_o can_v not_o be_v provide_v of_o all_o convenience_n by_o nature_n only_o especial_o to_o secure_v he_o against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n but_o in_o recompense_n nature_n have_v provide_v material_n for_o all_o those_o art_n which_o she_o see_v will_v be_v needful_a in_o humane_a life_n as_o building_n clothing_n navigation_n agriculture_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o mankind_n may_v have_v both_o wherewithal_o to_o answer_v their_o occasion_n and_o also_o to_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o exercise_v their_o ingenuity_n this_o oeconomy_n of_o nature_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o or_o well_o order_v of_o the_o great_a family_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v a_o argument_n both_o of_o goodness_n and_o of_o wisdom_n and_o be_v every_o way_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o brute_n matter_n all_o regular_a administration_n we_o ascribe_v to_o conduct_v and_o judgement_n if_o a_o army_n of_o man_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o in_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o food_n clothes_n arm_n lodging_n security_n and_o defence_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v awanting_a in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n we_o suppose_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o care_n and_o forecast_v in_o those_o person_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o they_o take_v their_o measure_n at_o first_o compute_v and_o proportion_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o make_v good_a regulation_n and_o give_v order_n for_o convenient_a supply_n and_o can_v we_o suppose_v the_o great_a army_n of_o creature_n upon_o earth_n manage_v and_o provide_v for_o with_o less_o forethought_a and_o providence_n nay_o with_o none_o at_o all_o by_o mere_a chance_n this_o be_v to_o recede_v from_o all_o rule_n and_o analogy_n of_o reason_n only_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n and_o gratify_v a_o unreasonable_a humour_n to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n there_o be_v two_o general_a head_n of_o thing_n if_o i_o recollect_v aright_o which_o we_o make_v the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n work_v of_o art_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n or_o direction_n of_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n and_o wheresoever_o we_o meet_v either_o with_o regular_a material_a work_n or_o a_o regular_a ordination_n of_o affair_n we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o good_a title_n and_o warrant_n to_o derive_v they_o from_o a_o intelligent_a author_n now_o these_o two_o be_v find_v in_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n the_o one_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o
mechanical_a by_o these_o you_o discover_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n and_o trace_v the_o progress_n of_o nature_n step_v by_o step_n as_o distinct_o as_o in_o artificial_a thing_n where_o we_o see_v how_o the_o motion_n depend_v upon_o one_o another_o in_o what_o order_n and_o by_o what_o necessity_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weiâ—ht_n and_o measure_n which_o be_v geometrical_a and_o mechanical_a principle_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v make_v thing_n by_o form_n and_o quality_n or_o any_o combination_n of_o quality_n but_o by_o these_o three_o principle_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o express_v the_o subject_n of_o three_o mathematical_a science_n number_n of_o arithmetic_n weight_n of_o staticks_n and_o measure_v and_o proportion_n of_o geometry_n if_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o these_o principle_n to_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o construction_n and_o composition_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o the_o search_n of_o they_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o resolve_v they_o into_o these_o again_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v direct_v we_o sufficient_o for_o when_o we_o contemplate_v or_o treat_v of_o body_n and_o the_o material_a world_n we_o must_v proceed_v by_o the_o mode_n of_o body_n and_o their_o real_a property_n such_o as_o can_v be_v represent_v either_o to_o sense_n or_o imagination_n for_o these_o faculty_n be_v make_v for_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o logical_a notion_n when_o apply_v to_o particular_a body_n be_v mere_a shadow_n of_o they_o without_o light_n or_o substance_n no_o man_n can_v raise_v a_o theory_n upon_o such_o ground_n nor_o calculate_v any_o revolution_n of_o nature_n nor_o render_v any_o service_n or_o invent_v any_o thing_n useful_a in_o humane_a life_n and_o according_o we_o see_v that_o for_o these_o many_o age_n that_o this_o dry_a philosophy_n have_v govern_v christendom_n it_o have_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n produce_v nothing_o good_a to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o religion_n or_o humane_a society_n to_o these_o true_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n we_o must_v join_v also_o the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o world_n that_o give_v scope_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o rational_a ground_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o the_o vulgar_a system_n or_o that_o which_o aristotle_n and_o other_o have_v propose_v afford_v no_o matter_n of_o contemplation_n all_o above_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o he_o be_v firm_a as_o adamant_n and_o as_o immutable_a no_o change_n or_o variation_n in_o the_o universe_n but_o in_o those_o little_a remove_n that_o happen_v here_o below_o one_o quality_n or_o form_n shift_v into_o another_o there_o will_v therefore_o be_v no_o great_a exercise_n of_o reason_n or_o meditation_n in_o such_o a_o world_n no_o long_a series_n of_o providence_n the_o region_n above_o be_v make_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o immutable_a matter_n they_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o form_n structure_n and_o quality_n so_o as_o we_o may_v lock_v up_o that_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o to_o any_o further_a inquiry_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o ten_o thousand_o year_n hence_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o state_n wherein_o we_o leave_v it_o then_o in_o this_o sublunary_a world_n there_o will_v be_v but_o very_o small_a do_n neither_o thing_n will_v lie_v in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n no_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n no_o new_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o few_o anniversary_n corruption_n and_o generation_n and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o short_a and_o the_o long_a of_o nature_n and_o of_o providence_n according_a to_o aristotle_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o those_o many_o planet_n that_o move_v about_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n as_o one_o of_o those_o innumerable_a fix_a star_n that_o adorn_v the_o universe_n and_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o its_o great_a motion_n and_o all_o this_o subject_n to_o fate_n and_o change_n to_o corruption_n and_o renovation_n this_o open_v a_o large_a field_n for_o our_o thought_n and_o give_v a_o large_a subject_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o expansion_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o last_o place_n have_v thus_o prepare_v your_o mind_n and_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o natural_a providence_n do_v not_o content_v yourself_o to_o consider_v only_o the_o present_a face_n of_o nature_n but_o look_v back_o into_o the_o first_o source_n of_o thing_n into_o their_o more_o simple_a and_o original_a state_n and_o observe_v the_o progress_n of_o nature_n from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o through_o various_a mode_n and_o composition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o single_a effect_n nor_o any_o single_a state_n of_o nature_n how_o perfect_a soever_o that_o can_v be_v such_o a_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o providence_n as_o a_o period_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o revolution_n of_o several_a state_n consequential_a to_o one_o another_o and_o in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o dependence_n that_o as_o they_o flow_v and_o succeed_v they_o shall_v still_o be_v adjust_v to_o the_o period_n of_o the_o moral_a world_n so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n or_o beneficence_n to_o mankind_n this_o show_v the_o manifold_a riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o this_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o reflect_v again_o upon_o aristotle_n system_fw-la and_o method_n which_o destroy_v natural_a providence_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o for_o he_o take_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o posture_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o it_o will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n in_o the_o same_o so_o as_o all_o the_o great_a turn_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o principal_a scene_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n be_v quite_o strike_v out_o and_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o scene_n for_o all_o and_o a_o pitiful_a one_o too_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o providence_n we_o must_v take_v thing_n in_o their_o full_a extent_n and_o from_o their_o origin_n to_o comprehend_v they_o well_o and_o to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n both_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o that_o method_n which_o david_n follow_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o little_a world_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v also_o follow_v in_o the_o great_a take_v it_o in_o its_o first_o mass_n in_o its_o tender_a principle_n and_o rudiment_n and_o observe_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o to_o a_o complete_a form_n in_o these_o first_o stroke_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o secret_n of_o her_o art_n the_o eye_n must_v be_v place_v in_o this_o point_n to_o have_v a_o right_a prospect_n and_o see_v her_o work_n in_o a_o true_a light_n david_n admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o origin_n and_o formation_n of_o his_o body_n 16._o my_o body_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n be_v yet_o unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o or_o be_v at_o first_o in_o no_o form_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n meditation_n how_o his_o body_n be_v wrought_v from_o a_o shapeless_a mass_n into_o that_o marvellous_a composition_n which_o it_o have_v when_o full_o frame_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n all_o along_o and_o the_o model_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v be_v design_v and_o delineate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o providence_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n fashion_v and_o wrought_v to_o perfection_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v draw_v etc._n etc._n job_n also_o have_v apt_o express_v those_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o that_o little_a chaos_n out_o of_o which_o it_o rise_v 11._o have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o curdle_a i_o like_o cheese_n thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o fence_v i_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n where_o he_o note_v the_o first_o matter_n and_o the_o last_o form_n of_o his_o body_n its_o complete_a and_o most_o incomplete_a state_n according_a to_o those_o example_n we_o must_v likewise_o consider_v the_o great_a body_n of_o nature_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sublunary_a world_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o origin_n of_o they_o the_o seminal_a mass_n
the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n and_o that_o nature_n herself_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v suffer_v in_o that_o fire_n the_o prophet_n zephany_n tell_v we_o c._n 3._o 8._o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n last_o this_o consumption_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o fire_n even_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v express_v lively_o by_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n deut._n 32._o 22._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o these_o witness_n and_o especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o moses_n and_o s._n peter_n at_o what_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n they_o write_v their_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n that_o see_v through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n these_o sacred_a writer_n be_v so_o remote_a in_o time_n from_o one_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o confer_v together_o nor_o conspire_v either_o in_o a_o false_a testimony_n or_o to_o make_v the_o same_o prediction_n but_o be_v under_o one_o common_a influence_n and_o inspiration_n which_o be_v always_o consistent_a with_o itself_o they_o have_v dictate_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o at_o two_o thousand_o year_n distance_n sometime_o from_o one_o another_o this_o beside_o many_o other_o consideration_n make_v their_o authority_n incontestable_a and_o upon_o the_o whole_a account_n you_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o future_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n have_v run_v through_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o astronomer_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o what_o they_o ground_n their_o calculation_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o great_a year_n or_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n state_v and_o explain_v have_v in_o this_o first_o section_n lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o discourse_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o conflagration_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o be_v natural_o more_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o that_o fatal_a revolution_n than_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o these_o we_o know_v be_v irresistible_a whensoever_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v only_o solicitous_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o overtake_v we_o or_o our_o near_a posterity_n the_o roman_n think_v they_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o their_o empire_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o sacred_a treasure_n we_o have_v also_o our_o prophetical_a book_n more_o sacred_a and_o more_o infallible_a than_o they_o which_o contain_v the_o fate_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v and_o of_o all_o futurity_n there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v of_o such_o importance_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o as_o this_o last_o scene_n and_o close_a of_o all_o humane_a affair_n if_o i_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n from_o the_o bare_a intuition_n of_o natural_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n but_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o after_o we_o have_v bring_v into_o view_n all_o those_o cause_n weigh_v their_o force_n and_o examine_v how_o and_o when_o they_o will_v concur_v to_o produce_v this_o great_a effect_n but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o excitation_n and_o concourse_n of_o those_o cause_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o nature_n only_o and_o though_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v sufficient_a when_o all_o unite_a yet_o the_o union_n of_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o therefore_o no_o foresight_n of_o we_o or_o inspection_n into_o nature_n can_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conjuncture_n this_o method_n therefore_o of_o prediction_n from_o natural_a cause_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o impracticable_a all_o other_o method_n may_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o treatise_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ease_n to_o the_o argument_n to_o discharge_v it_o of_o this_o part_n and_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o degree_n to_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n some_o have_v think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n in_o a_o christian_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o that_o check_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n inquire_v of_o he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o express_o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o such_o previous_a sign_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v 36._o yet_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o disciple_n deserve_v a_o reprimand_n for_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n from_o our_o saviour_n the_o state_n of_o future_a time_n when_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n and_o for_o their_o ministry_n be_v it_o also_o admit_v that_o the_o angel_n at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n can_v not_o see_v through_o all_o event_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o now_o when_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n many_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o may_v be_v mark_n and_o direction_n to_o they_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o what_o remain_v and_o of_o the_o last_o period_n of_o all_o thing_n however_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o our_o inquiry_n about_o this_o matter_n see_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v the_o certainty_n as_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o period_n as_o to_o humane_a knowledge_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o method_n have_v be_v use_v by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v curious_a and_o busy_a to_o measure_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o stoic_n tell_v we_o when_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v drink_v up_o the_o sea_n than_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v a_o very_a fair_a prophecy_n but_o how_o long_o will_v they_o be_v a_o drink_n for_o unless_o we_o can_v determine_v that_o we_o can_v determine_v when_o this_o combustion_n will_v begin_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n thought_n that_o the_o star_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o of_o the_o moist_a earth_n 2._o and_o when_o that_o nourishment_n be_v spend_v be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n they_o will_v prey_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o consume_v that_o after_o they_o have_v consume_v the_o water_n this_o be_v old-fashioned_a philosophy_n and_o now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n be_v better_o know_v will_v scarce_o pass_v for_o currant_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v expect_v some_o disposition_n towards_o the_o combustion_n of_o the_o world_n from_o a_o great_a drought_n and_o desiccation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o help_v we_o nothing_o on_o our_o way_n for_o the_o question_n still_o return_v when_o will_v this_o immoderate_a drought_n or_o dryness_n happen_v and_o that_o be_v we_o ill_n to_o resolve_v as_o the_o former_a therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o decide_v the_o question_n by_o physiology_n or_o natural_a cause_n let_v we_o then_o look_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o astronomer_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o think_v they_o can_v define_v the_o age_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o
remove_v at_o the_o conflagration_n for_o we_o suppose_v the_o earth_n will_v then_o return_v to_o its_o primitive_a situation_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o 2d_o 3._o book_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o will_v have_v the_o sun_n always_o in_o its_o aequator_fw-la whereby_o the_o several_a climate_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a equinox_n and_o those_o under_o the_o pole_n a_o perpetual_a day_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o excess_n of_o cold_a and_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v abate_v however_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n and_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v uninhabited_a there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o slow_o consume_v than_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n propose_v about_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o be_v general_a only_o the_o part_n of_o it_o must_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v direct_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o do_v this_o great_a execution_n upon_o nature_n but_o to_o be_v just_a and_o impartial_a in_o this_o enquiry_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o separate_v the_o spurious_a and_o pretend_a cause_n from_o those_o that_o be_v real_a and_o genuine_a to_o make_v no_o false_a muster_n nor_o any_o show_n of_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o be_v and_o if_o we_o can_v do_v our_o work_n with_o less_o force_n it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o our_o credit_n as_o a_o victory_n be_v more_o honourable_a that_o be_v gain_v with_o few_o men._n there_o be_v two_o grand_a capital_a cause_n which_o some_o author_n make_v use_v of_o as_o the_o chief_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o central_n fire_n these_o two_o great_a incendiary_n they_o say_v will_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o we_o at_o the_o conflagration_n the_o one_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o break_v out_o of_o its_o bowel_n into_o these_o upper_a region_n these_o be_v potent_a cause_n indeed_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o destroy_v this_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n big_a than_o it_o be_v but_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n i_o suspect_v they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n for_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v not_o use_v to_o employ_v unnecessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o design_n disproportion_n and_o over-sufficiency_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o false_a measure_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v our_o work_n when_o we_o put_v more_o strength_n to_o it_o than_o the_o thing_n require_v man_n be_v forward_o to_o call_v in_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o rid_v their_o hand_n of_o a_o troublesome_a argument_n and_o so_o make_v a_o short_a dispatch_n to_o save_v themselves_o the_o pain_n of_o further_a inquiry_n but_o such_o method_n as_o they_o common_o have_v no_o proof_n so_o they_o give_v little_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o inquisitive_a mind_n this_o supposition_n of_o burn_v the_o earth_n by_o the_o sun_n draw_v near_o and_o near_o to_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o phaeton_n who_o drive_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o a_o unsteady_a hand_n come_v so_o near_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n but_o however_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v any_o pretension_n without_o a_o fair_a trial_n let_v we_o examine_v therefore_o what_o ground_n they_o can_v have_v for_o either_o of_o these_o supposition_n of_o the_o approximation_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o eruption_n of_o the_o central_n fire_n as_o to_o the_o sun_n i_o desire_v first_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o present_a matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o by_o any_o instrument_n or_o observation_n it_o have_v or_o can_v be_v discover_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v near_a to_o the_o earth_n now_o than_o he_o be_v in_o former_a age_n or_o if_o by_o any_o reason_n or_o compare_v calculation_n such_o a_o conclusion_n can_v be_v make_v if_o not_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a cause_n and_o as_o easy_o deny_v as_o propose_v astronomer_n do_v very_o little_o agree_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o sun_n ptolemy_n albategnius_n copernious_a tycho_n kepler_n and_o other_o more_o modern_a differ_v all_o in_o their_o calculation_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o proportion_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n come_v near_a to_o the_o earth_n but_o rather_o go_v further_o from_o it_o for_o the_o more_o modern_a of_o they_o make_v the_o distance_n great_a than_o the_o more_o ancient_a do_v kepler_n say_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o earth_n lie_v betwixt_o 700_o and_o 2000_o semidiameter_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o ricciolus_n make_v it_o betwixt_o 700_o and_o 7000._o and_o gottefrid_n wendeline_n have_v take_v 14656._o semidiameter_n for_o a_o middle_a proportion_n of_o the_o sun_n distance_n to_o which_o kepler_n himself_o come_v very_o near_o in_o his_o late_a year_n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o groundless_a our_o fear_n be_v from_o the_o approach_n of_o a_o enemy_n that_o rather_o fly_v from_o we_o if_o he_o change_v posture_n at_o all_o and_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o modern_a astronomer_n than_o of_o the_o ancient_a in_o this_o matter_n both_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v now_o better_o know_v and_o also_o because_o they_o have_v find_v out_o better_a instrument_n and_o better_a method_n to_o make_v their_o observation_n if_o the_o sun_n and_o earth_n be_v come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o either_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o sun_n diurnal_a arch_n will_v be_v less_o and_o so_o the_o day_n short_a or_o the_o orbit_n of_o the_o earth_n annual_a course_n will_v be_v less_o and_o so_o the_o year_n short_a neither_o of_o which_o we_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o and_o those_o that_o suppose_v we_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a till_o they_o see_v mercury_n and_o venus_n in_o a_o combustion_n for_o they_o lie_v betwixt_o we_o and_o danger_n and_o the_o sun_n can_v come_v so_o ready_o at_o we_o with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n as_o at_o they_o who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n last_o this_o languish_a death_n by_o the_o gradual_a approach_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o irreparable_a ruin_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o at_o last_o must_v follow_v from_o it_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o idea_n of_o the_o conflagration_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o for_o it_o be_v to_o come_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o and_o take_v we_o off_o like_o a_o violent_a fever_n not_o as_o a_o linger_a consumption_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v also_o so_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o not_o to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n or_o renovation_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n that_o there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o these_o be_v burn_v up_o but_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v come_v so_o near_o we_o as_o to_o make_v the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o melt_v the_o element_n with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o destroy_v the_o form_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o hope_n or_o possibility_n will_v there_o be_v of_o a_o renovation_n while_o the_o sun_n continue_v in_o this_o posture_n he_o will_v more_v and_o more_o consume_v and_o prey_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o convert_v it_o at_o length_n either_o into_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n or_o a_o lump_n of_o vitrified_a metal_n so_o much_o for_o the_o sun_n as_o to_o the_o central_n fire_n i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v it_o be_v no_o imaginary_a thing_n all_o antiquity_n have_v preserve_v some_o sacred_a monument_n of_o it_o the_o vestal_a fire_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v so_o religious_o attend_v the_o prytoneia_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o dedicate_v to_o vesta_n and_o the_o pyretheia_n of_o the_o persian_n where_o fire_n be_v keep_v continual_o by_o the_o magi._n these_o all_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v the_o same_o origine_fw-la and_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o particular_a observation_n that_o do_v direct_o prove_v or_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o best_a account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o planet_n do_v suppose_v it_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o give_v life_n to_o her_o motion_n and_o production_n but_o however_o the_o
question_n be_v not_o at_o present_a about_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o fire_n but_o the_o eruption_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o eruption_n which_o can_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n such_o a_o conflagration_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n this_o central_n fire_n must_v be_v enclose_v in_o a_o shell_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o firmness_n for_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o light_a and_o most_o active_a of_o all_o body_n it_o will_v not_o be_v detain_v in_o that_o low_a prison_n without_o a_o strong_a guard_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v make_v no_o certain_a judgement_n of_o what_o thickness_n this_o shell_n be_v but_o if_o we_o suppose_v this_o fire_n to_o have_v a_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o semidiameter_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o either_o side_n the_o centre_n for_o its_o sphere_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fair_a allowance_n there_o will_v still_o remain_v nineteen_o part_n for_o our_o safeguard_n and_o security_n and_o these_o nineteen_o part_n of_o the_o semidiameter_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v make_v 3268_o mile_n for_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o we_o and_o this_o central_n fire_n who_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o enemy_n lock_v up_o in_o so_o strong_a a_o prison_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v though_o the_o central_n fire_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v no_o more_o room_n or_o space_n than_o what_o be_v mention_v yet_o be_v of_o that_o activity_n that_o it_o be_v and_o corrosive_a nature_n it_o may_v in_o the_o space_n of_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n have_v eat_v deep_a into_o the_o side_n of_o its_o prison_n and_o so_o come_v near_o to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o some_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o mile_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o this_o will_v be_v a_o material_a exception_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o but_o what_o phaenomenon_n be_v there_o in_o nature_n that_o prove_v this_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o any_o observation_n that_o the_o central_n fire_n gain_v ground_n upon_o we_o or_o be_v increase_v in_o quantity_n or_o come_v near_o to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v offer_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o change_n nor_o any_o sensible_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n there_o be_v none_o or_o none_o considerable_a if_o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o fire_n be_v considerable_o increase_v it_o must_v needs_o beside_o other_o effect_n have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n considerable_o light_a the_o earth_n have_v by_o this_o conversion_n of_o its_o own_o substance_n into_o fire_n lose_v so_o much_o of_o its_o heavy_a matter_n and_o get_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_a and_o most_o active_a element_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v its_o gravity_n will_v be_v manifest_o lessen_v which_o if_o it_o real_o be_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n it_o will_v discover_v itself_o by_o some_o change_n either_o as_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o to_o its_o place_n or_o station_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v no_o external_a change_n observable_a in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a inward_a change_n or_o no_o great_a consumption_n of_o its_o inward_a part_n and_o substance_n and_o consequent_o no_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o central_n fire_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v both_o a_o increase_n and_o eruption_n of_o this_o fire_n it_o will_v not_o have_v that_o effect_n which_o be_v pretend_v it_o may_v cause_v some_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o break_v out_o but_o it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o universal_a conflagration_n such_o as_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n let_v we_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v open_a or_o burst_v in_o any_o place_n under_o the_o pole_n for_o instance_n or_o under_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o let_v it_o gape_v as_o low_o as_o the_o central_n fire_n at_o this_o chasm_n or_o rupture_n we_o suppose_v the_o fire_n will_v gush_v out_o and_o what_o then_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v either_o be_v dissipate_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o air_n or_o fly_v still_o high_o towards_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o mass_n of_o flame_n but_o what_o execution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v it_o do_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n or_o a_o flame_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o pit_n that_o die_v present_o beside_o this_o central_n fire_n be_v of_o that_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inflame_v gross_a body_n no_o morethan_fw-ge those_o meteor_n we_o call_v lambent_a fire_n inflame_v the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o stick_v last_o in_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n we_o must_v have_v regard_n principal_o to_o scripture_n for_o the_o explication_n give_v there_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o all_o that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_n now_o as_o we_o note_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n there_o will_v be_v a_o restauration_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n beside_o other_o prophet_n we_o must_v therefore_o suppose_v the_o earth_n reduce_v to_o such_o a_o chaos_n by_o this_o last_o fire_n as_o will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a world_n 13._o which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o it_o be_v break_v the_o central_n fire_v exhaust_v and_o the_o exterior_a region_n suck_v into_o those_o central_a vacuity_n this_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o former_a poise_n and_o libration_n and_o it_o will_v thereupon_o be_v throw_v into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o the_o useless_a shell_n of_o a_o break_a granado_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o unprofitable_a matter_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v sufficient_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o those_o pretend_a cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o sun_n advance_v towards_o the_o earth_n or_o such_o a_o rupture_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o will_v let_v out_o the_o central_n fire_n these_o cause_n i_o hope_v will_v appear_v superfluous_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conflagration_n without_o they_o but_o young_a philosopher_n like_o young_a soldier_n think_v they_o be_v never_o sufficient_o arm_v and_o often_o take_v more_o weapon_n than_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v not_o that_o we_o altogether_o reject_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o central_n fire_n especial_o the_o latter_a for_o in_o that_o great_a estuation_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v much_o open_v and_o relaxate_v and_o when_o the_o pore_n be_v enlarge_v the_o steam_n of_o that_o fire_n will_v sweat_v out_o more_o plentiful_o into_o all_o its_o part_n but_o still_o without_o any_o rupture_n in_o the_o vessel_n or_o in_o the_o skin_n and_o whereas_o these_o author_n suppose_v the_o very_a vein_n burst_v and_o the_o vital_a blood_n to_o gush_v out_o as_o at_o openflood_n gate_n we_o only_o allow_v a_o more_o copious_a perspiration_n and_o think_v that_o sufficient_a for_o all_o purpose_n in_o this_o case_n chap._n vii_o the_o true_a bound_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v fatal_a the_o natural_a cause_n and_o material_n of_o it_o cast_v into_o three_o rank_n first_o such_o as_o be_v exterior_a and_o visible_a upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v consider_v second_o such_o material_n as_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n three_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o air._n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n lay_v aside_o those_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n which_o we_o think_v too_o great_a and_o cumbersome_a so_o now_o we_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n examine_v the_o effect_n and_o reduce_v that_o to_o its_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o lest_o superfluous_a on_o either_o side_n then_o by_o compare_v the_o real_a power_n with_o the_o work_n they_o be_v to_o do_v boâ—h_v be_v state_v within_o their_o due_a bound_n we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n how_o they_o be_v proportion_v to_o one_o another_o we_o note_v before_o that_o the_o conflagration_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o star_n and_o superior_a heaven_n but_o be_v whole_o confine_v to_o this_o sublunary_a world_n and_o this_o deluge_n of_o fire_n will_v have_v much_o what_o the_o same_o bound_n that_o the_o deluge_n of_o
the_o land_n beside_o thousand_o of_o lesser_a that_o pay_v their_o tribute_n at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o the_o great_a receipt_n of_o the_o ocean_n these_o all_o take_v together_o be_v capable_a to_o renew_v the_o sea_n every_o twice_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n which_o supposition_n be_v admit_v if_o by_o a_o great_a and_o last_a drought_n these_o river_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o that_o vast_a ocean_n that_o before_o be_v so_o formidable_a to_o we_o it_o be_v likely_a you_o will_v say_v these_o great_a river_n can_v be_v dry_v up_o though_o the_o little_a one_o may_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v such_o a_o universal_a stop_n of_o water_n or_o that_o they_o will_v all_o fail_v by_o any_o drought_n whatsoever_o but_o great_a river_n be_v make_v up_o of_o little_a one_o if_o these_o fail_v those_o must_v be_v diminish_v if_o not_o quite_o drain_v and_o exhaust_v it_o may_v be_v all_o fountain_n and_o spring_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n or_o the_o same_o original_n and_o some_o be_v much_o more_o copious_a than_o other_o for_o such_o difference_n we_o will_v allow_v what_o be_v due_a but_o still_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n continue_v and_o all_o the_o source_n and_o supply_n of_o moisture_n both_o from_o above_o and_o from_o below_o be_v lessen_v or_o whole_o discontinue_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o all_o fountain_n and_o river_n must_v necessary_o follow_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o its_o fullness_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o first_o step_n therefore_o towards_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o ocean_n will_v be_v the_o diminution_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o river_n that_o run_v into_o it_o the_o next_o will_v be_v a_o evacuation_n by_o subterraneous_a passage_n and_o the_o last_o by_o eruption_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o very_a channel_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n as_o for_o subterraneous_a evacution_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sea_n have_v outlet_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o discharge_v that_o vast_a quantity_n of_o water_n that_o flow_v into_o it_o every_o day_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v discharge_v so_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o wide_a mouth_n of_o the_o river_n by_o percolation_n or_o strain_v through_o the_o sand_n sea_n also_o communicate_v with_o one_o another_o by_o these_o internal_a passage_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o those_o particular_a sea_n that_o have_v no_o external_a outlet_a or_o issue_n though_o they_o receive_v into_o they_o many_o great_a river_n and_o sometime_o the_o influx_n of_o other_o sea_n so_o the_o caspian_a sea_n receive_v not_o only_a volga_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o but_o several_a other_o river_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o visible_a issue_n for_o its_o water_n the_o mediterranean_a sea_n beside_o all_o the_o river_n it_o receive_v have_v a_o current_n flow_v into_o it_o at_o either_o end_n from_o other_o sea_n from_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n at_o the_o straits_n of_o gibraltar_n and_o from_o the_o black_a sea_n above_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n aboveground_o or_o visible_a derivation_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a water_n out_o of_o their_o channel_n which_o see_v they_o do_v not_o overfil_v nor_o overflow_v the_o bank_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v have_v some_o secret_a conveyance_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o subterraneous_a communication_n with_o other_o sea_n last_o from_o the_o whirlpool_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o suck_v in_o body_n that_o come_v within_o their_o reach_n it_o seem_v plain_o to_o appear_v by_o that_o attraction_n and_o absorption_n that_o there_o be_v a_o descent_n of_o water_n in_o those_o place_n wherefore_o when_o the_o current_n of_o the_o river_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v stop_v or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n diminish_v the_o sea_n continue_v to_o empty_v itself_o by_o these_o subterraneous_a passage_n and_o have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o those_o supply_n that_o it_o use_v to_o have_v from_o the_o land_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v sensible_o lessen_v and_o both_o contract_n its_o channel_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o also_o have_v less_o depth_n in_o the_o water_n that_o remain_v and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v expect_v fiery_a eruption_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n which_o will_v help_v to_o suck_v up_o or_o evaporate_v the_o remain_a water_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n there_o have_v be_v several_a instance_n of_o such_o eruption_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o that_o last_o state_n of_o nature_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o tendency_n to_o inflammation_n and_o when_o earthquake_n and_o eruption_n will_v be_v more_o frequent_a every_o where_o we_o must_v expect_v they_o also_o more_o frequent_o by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o earthquake_n nor_o eruption_n can_v happen_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n or_o in_o the_o deep_a abyss_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cavity_n or_o mine_n below_o it_o for_o the_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n to_o lodge_v in_o but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o of_o the_o sea-chanel_n that_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o in_o other_o part_n especial_o in_o straits_n and_o near_a island_n such_o eruption_n like_o sea-volcano's_a have_v frequent_o happen_v and_o new_a island_n have_v be_v make_v by_o such_o fiery_a matter_n throw_v up_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n thus_o they_o say_v those_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a call_v the_o vulcanian_a island_n have_v their_o original_n be_v matter_n cast_v up_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n as_o new_a mountain_n sometime_o be_v raise_v upon_o the_o earth_n another_o island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n have_v the_o same_o original_n whereof_o strabo_n give_v a_o account_n 1._o the_o flame_n he_o say_v spring_v up_o through_o the_o water_n four_o day_n together_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a sea_n be_v hot_a and_o burn_a and_o they_o raise_v by_o degree_n as_o with_o engine_n a_o mass_n of_o earth_n which_o make_v a_o new_a island_n twelve_o furlong_n in_o compass_n and_o in_o the_o same_o archipelago_n flame_n and_o smoke_n have_v several_a time_n particular_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o sulphureous_a scent_n and_o vapour_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o island_n of_o s._n michael_n one_o of_o the_o tercera_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n such_o eructation_n of_o fire_n and_o flame_n so_o strong_a and_o violent_a that_o at_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o fathom_n they_o force_v their_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o open_a air._n as_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n in_o these_o three_o way_n i_o conceive_v the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v break_v and_o the_o mighty_a ocean_n reduce_v to_o a_o stand_a pool_n of_o putrid_a water_n without_o vent_n and_o without_o recruit_n but_o there_o will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o channel_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o trouble_a liquor_n like_o dregs_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o vessel_n which_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v up_o till_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o torrent_n of_o melt_a and_o sulphureous_a matter_n flow_v from_o the_o land_n and_o mingle_v with_o this_o dead_a sea_n but_o let_v we_o now_o leave_v the_o sea_n in_o this_o humble_a posture_n and_o go_v on_o to_o attack_v the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n which_o stand_v next_o in_o our_o way_n see_v how_o scornful_o they_o look_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o the_o element_n they_o have_v bear_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o artillery_n of_o the_o sky_n for_o innumerable_a age_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n and_o of_o shrub_n that_o burn_v at_o their_o foot_n let_v the_o town_n and_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v they_o be_v lay_v in_o ash_n let_v the_o wood_n and_o forest_n blaze_v away_o and_o the_o fat_a soil_n of_o the_o earth_n fry_v in_o its_o own_o grease_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o affect_v we_o we_o can_v stand_v naked_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n with_o our_o root_n as_o deep_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air._n thus_o they_o proud_o defy_v nature_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o body_n
be_v burn_v will_v be_v the_o last_o consume_v and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o stand_v in_o now_o and_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o fall_v the_o fire_n can_v never_o get_v a_o entire_a power_n over_o they_o but_o mountain_n be_v general_o hollow_a and_o that_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o a_o double_a casualty_n first_o of_o earthquake_n second_o of_o have_v their_o root_n eat_v away_o by_o water_n or_o by_o fire_n but_o by_o fire_n especial_o in_o this_o case_n for_o we_o suppose_v there_o will_v be_v innumerable_a subterraneous_a fire_n smother_a under_o ground_n before_o the_o general_a fire_n break_v out_o and_o these_o by_o corrode_a the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v make_v it_o more_o hollow_a and_o more_o ruinous_a and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o far_o dissolve_v that_o the_o cavity_n within_o the_o mountain_n be_v fill_v with_o lake_n of_o fire_n than_o the_o mountain_n will_v sink_v and_o fall_v into_o those_o boil_a caldron_n which_o in_o time_n will_v dissolve_v they_o though_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o adamant_n there_o be_v another_o engine_n that_o will_v tear_v the_o earth_n with_o great_a violence_n and_o rend_v in_o piece_n whatsoever_o be_v above_o or_o about_o those_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n so_o gentle_a in_o itself_o when_o undisturbed_a but_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o water_n fall_v into_o liquid_a metal_n it_o fly_v about_o with_o a_o incredible_a impetuosity_n and_o break_v or_o bear_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v stop_v its_o motion_n and_o expansion_n this_o force_n i_o take_v to_o come_v from_o the_o sudden_a and_o strong_a rarefaction_n of_o its_o part_n which_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o explosion_n when_o it_o be_v sudden_a and_o vehement_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a force_n we_o know_v in_o nature_n according_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o marvellous_a force_n of_o volcano_n when_o they_o throw_v out_o lump_n of_o rock_n great_a fragment_n of_o earth_n and_o other_o heavy_a body_n to_o such_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o distance_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o this_o way_n of_o explosion_n and_o that_o explosion_n make_v by_o the_o sudden_a rarefaction_n of_o sea-water_n that_o fall_v into_o pan_n or_o receptacle_n of_o melt_a ore_n and_o ardent_a liquor_n within_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o noise_n roar_n and_o eruption_n of_o those_o place_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o volcano_n be_v in_o mountain_n and_o general_o if_o not_o always_o near_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o its_o water_n by_o subterraneous_a passage_n be_v drive_v under_o the_o mountain_n either_o by_o a_o particular_a wind_n or_o by_o a_o great_a agitation_n of_o the_o wave_n they_o meet_v there_o with_o metal_n and_o fiery_a mineral_n dissolve_v and_o be_v immediate_o according_a to_o our_o supposition_n rarefy_a and_o by_o way_n of_o explosion_n fly_v out_o at_o the_o mouth_n or_o funnel_n of_o the_o mountain_n bear_v before_o than_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n or_o no_o of_o the_o present_a volcano_n and_o their_o eruption_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o case_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v will_v happen_v in_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o such_o eruption_n or_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o that_o these_o will_v contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o sink_n of_o mountain_n the_o split_a of_o rock_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o strong_a hold_v of_o nature_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o general_n fire_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o mountain_n will_v all_o be_v bring_v low_a in_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n either_o by_o earthquake_n or_o subterraneous_a fire_n 4_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_o which_o will_v be_v literal_o true_a at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o his_o first_o come_v now_o be_v once_o level_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o question_n will_v only_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o there_o be_v no_o terrestrial_a body_n indissolvable_a to_o fire_n if_o it_o have_v a_o due_a strength_n and_o continuance_n and_o this_o last_o fire_n will_v have_v both_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v capable_a of_o dissolve_v all_o elementary_a composition_n how_o hard_a or_o solid_a soever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a these_o mountain_n and_o rock_n as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o last_o destroy_v these_o with_o the_o deep_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o polar_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v undergo_v a_o flower_n fate_n and_o be_v consume_v more_o leisurely_o the_o action_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o time_n or_o two_o assault_n the_o first_o assault_n will_v carry_v off_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v easy_o combustible_a and_o this_o will_v be_v do_v with_o a_o quick_a and_o sudden_a motion_n but_o the_o second_o assault_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o consumption_n of_o such_o body_n or_o such_o material_n as_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o subject_v to_o fire_n will_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o work_n of_o some_o year_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o this_o flame_v world_n may_v be_v view_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o neighbour_a world_n about_o it_o as_o a_o dreadful_a spectacle_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o disloyal_a and_o disobedient_a creature_n that_o by_o this_o example_n now_o before_o their_o eye_n they_o may_v think_v of_o their_o own_o fate_n and_o what_o may_v befall_v they_o as_o well_o as_o another_o planet_n of_o the_o same_o element_n and_o composition_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n which_o you_o see_v according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n will_v be_v level_v and_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n reduce_v to_o plainness_n and_o equality_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o liquid_a fire_n and_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o paradox_n be_v more_o than_o be_v usual_o suppose_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_n wherein_o our_o idea_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o its_o effect_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o the_o usual_a representation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v common_o suppose_v that_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o city_n where_o the_o wall_n and_o material_n of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o melt_v down_o but_o scorch_a inflame_v demolish_a and_o make_v unhabitable_a so_o they_o think_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n such_o body_n or_o such_o part_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v sit_v fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v inflame_v and_o it_o may_v be_v consume_v or_o reduce_v to_o smoke_n and_o ash_n but_o other_o body_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o inflammation_n will_v only_o be_v scorch_a and_o deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o earth_n spoil_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n say_v they_o it_o will_v be_v lay_v waist_n and_o become_v unhabitable_a this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a short_a and_o imperfect_a idea_n of_o the_o conflagration_n neither_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o deduction_n that_o may_v be_v make_v from_o scripture_n we_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v but_o half_a the_o work_n this_o destroy_n of_o the_o outward_a garniture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o first_o onset_n and_o that_o the_o conflagration_n will_v end_v in_o a_o dissolution_n and_o liquefaction_n of_o the_o element_n and_o all_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o to_o become_v a_o true_a deluge_n of_o fire_n or_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n overspread_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o state_n of_o the_o conflagration_n i_o think_v may_v be_v plain_o prove_v partly_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o it_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v our_o chief_a guide_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n 11._o say_v the_o element_n will_v be_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n beside_o burn_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o add_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v etc._n etc._n these_o term_n of_o liquefaction_n and_o dissolution_n can_v without_o violence_n be_v restrain_v to_o simple_a devastation_n and_o superficial_a scorch_n such_o
the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n fill_v with_o a_o mass_n of_o fluid_a fire_n and_o the_o same_o fire_n overflow_a all_o the_o globe_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o deluge_n or_o the_o first_o abyss_n then_o will_v the_o triumphal_a song_n and_o hallelujah_n be_v sing_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o over_o nature_n itself_o 4._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorisie_n thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a phaenomena_n and_o wonder_n in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o burn_a mountain_n we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o before_o their_o eruption_n there_o be_v usual_o some_o change_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o the_o sun_n itself_o as_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o ensue_a storm_n we_o may_v then_o easy_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o last_o great_a storm_n be_v a_o come_n and_o all_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a to_o burst_v and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v dissolve_v there_o will_v be_v preulous_a sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o introduce_v this_o tragical_a fate_n nature_n can_v come_v to_o that_o extremity_n without_o some_o symptom_n of_o her_o illness_n nor_o die_v silent_o without_o pang_n or_o complaint_n but_o we_o be_v natural_o heavy_a of_o belief_n as_o to_o futurity_n and_o can_v scarce_o fancy_v any_o other_o scene_n or_o other_o state_n of_o nature_n than_o what_o be_v present_a and_o continual_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v therefore_o to_o cure_v our_o unbelief_n take_v scripture_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o its_o prediction_n the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o of_o sign_n or_o prodigy_n that_o will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n will_v be_v disturb_v in_o their_o motion_n or_o aspect_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v roar_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o mountain_n fall_v at_o his_o presence_n these_o thing_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v tell_v we_o but_o what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v we_o be_v flow_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o can_v apprehend_v how_o such_o change_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o natural_a world_n choose_v rather_o to_o allegorise_v all_o these_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o political_a change_n of_o government_n and_o empire_n and_o the_o great_a confusion_n that_o will_v be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n shake_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o these_o interpreter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o interpretation_n from_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o great_a prince_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o such_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a world_n so_o much_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n in_o some_o place_n but_o i_o take_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o that_o to_o be_v a_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v shall_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o these_o partial_a destruction_n be_v only_a shadow_n and_o prefiguration_n but_o to_o determine_v this_o case_n let_v we_o take_v the_o know_v and_o approve_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n without_o necessity_n or_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n now_o as_o to_o those_o case_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n history_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v literal_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o that_o way_n see_v they_o be_v yet_o future_a so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o natural_a repugnancy_n or_o improbability_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v literal_o to_o pass_v on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o intuition_n of_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n one_o will_v rather_o conclude_v the_o probability_n or_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o there_o may_v and_o must_v be_v such_o disorder_n in_o the_o external_a world_n before_o the_o general_a dissolution_n beside_o if_o we_o admit_v prodigy_n in_o any_o case_n or_o providential_a indication_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v there_o can_v be_v no_o case_n suppose_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a or_o proper_a to_o admit_v they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o a_o universal_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o sign_n scripture_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o destine_v to_o appear_v at_o that_o time_n to_o publish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o proclaim_v the_o approach_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o far_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o natural_a explication_n according_a to_o those_o ground_n we_o have_v already_o give_v in_o explain_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n these_o sign_n be_v chief_o earthquake_n and_o extraordinary_a commotion_n of_o the_o sea_n then_o the_o darkness_n or_o bloody_a colour_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n the_o fulguration_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o star_n as_o to_o earthquake_n we_o have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n show_v that_o these_o will_v necessary_o be_v multiply_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o drought_n and_o heat_n exhalation_n will_v more_o abound_v within_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n their_o inflammation_n also_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o all_o body_n when_o dry_v become_v more_o porous_a and_o full_a of_o vacuity_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o mine_n or_o cavity_n wherein_o the_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n lodge_v will_n according_o be_v of_o great_a extent_n open_a into_o one_o another_o and_o continue_v through_o long_a tract_n and_o region_n by_o which_o mean_n when_o a_o earthquake_n come_v as_o the_o shock_n will_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o violent_a so_o it_o may_v reach_v to_o a_o vast_a compass_n of_o ground_n and_o whole_a island_n or_o continent_n be_v shake_v at_o once_o when_o these_o train_n have_v take_v fire_n the_o effect_n also_o of_o such_o concussion_n will_v not_o only_o affect_v mankind_n but_o all_o the_o element_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o frequent_a and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o approach_a conflagration_n and_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n if_o they_o be_v final_o refer_v to_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o terminate_v sole_o upon_o those_o particular_a country_n or_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o direct_v 22._o hear_v what_o ezekiel_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n for_o in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n have_v i_o speak_v sure_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v at_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o sâ—eep_a place_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shaâ—l_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n 20._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o prophet_n isaias_n describe_v these_o judgement_n in_o term_n
as_o high_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o window_n from_o on_o high_a be_v open_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v clean_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v exceed_o the_o earth_n shall_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n and_o shall_v be_v remove_v like_o a_o cottage_n and_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a upon_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o to_o restrain_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o judaea_n as_o their_o adequate_a and_o final_a object_n be_v to_o force_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n here_o be_v manifest_a allusion_n and_o footstep_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o last_o ruin_n tear_v break_a aâ—d_v shatter_v but_o most_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o error_n to_o fancy_v both_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o by_o fire_n quiet_a noiseless_a thing_n execute_v without_o any_o ruin_n or_o rupture_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o deluge_n be_v but_o a_o great_a pool_n of_o still_a water_n make_v by_o the_o rain_v and_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o conflagration_n will_v be_v only_o a_o superficial_a scorch_a of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o run_a fire_n these_o be_v false_a idea_n and_o unsuitable_a to_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o deluge_n be_v there_o represent_v a_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o then_o habitable_a earth_n so_o the_o future_a combustion_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o representation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v usher_v in_o and_o accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o violent_a impression_n upon_o nature_n and_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o these_o violence_n will_v be_v earthquake_n these_o will_v tear_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shake_v its_o foundation_n rend_v the_o rock_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o tall_a mountain_n sometime_o overturn_v and_o sometime_o swallow_v up_o town_n and_o city_n disturb_v and_o disorder_v the_o element_n and_o make_v a_o general_a confusion_n in_o nature_n next_o to_o earthquake_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o roar_n of_o a_o trouble_a sea_n 27._o this_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o a_o die_a world_n s._n luke_n have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o together_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o will_v allegorise_v these_o sign_n which_o we_o note_v before_o so_o other_o will_v confine_v they_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 28._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 31._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n which_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o something_o further_o be_v intend_v than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o there_o be_v prodigy_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o state_n yet_o not_o of_o this_o force_n nor_o with_o these_o circumstance_n it_o be_v true_a those_o partial_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o of_o babylon_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v type_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o godâ—s_n enemy_n have_v in_o the_o picture_n of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o same_o stroke_n to_o show_v they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o same_o hand_n decree_v by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n foretell_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o providence_n that_o have_v already_o wrought_v the_o one_o will_v also_o work_v the_o other_o in_o due_a time_n the_o former_a be_v still_o pledge_n as_o well_o as_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o latter_a let_v we_o then_o proceed_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o this_o sign_n the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o ominous_a noise_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o tempest_n for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o make_v they_o apprehensive_a of_o some_o great_a evil_a come_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o this_o will_v do_v what_o proceed_v from_o visible_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v in_o a_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o amaze_v we_o nor_o affright_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a these_o disturbance_n of_o the_o sea_n proceed_v from_o below_o partly_o by_o sympathy_n and_o revulsion_n from_o the_o land_n by_o earthquake_n there_o and_o exhaust_v the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n of_o water_n which_o will_v draw_v again_o from_o the_o sea_n what_o supply_v they_o can_v and_o partly_o by_o earthquake_n in_o the_o very_a sea_n itself_o with_o exhalation_n and_o fiery_a eruption_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o thing_n indeed_o that_o happen_v at_o other_o time_n more_o or_o less_o but_o at_o this_o conjuncture_n all_o cause_n conspire_v they_o will_v break_v out_o with_o more_o violence_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o water_n into_o a_o tumultuary_a motion_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o occasion_n at_o this_o time_n for_o high_a wind_n neither_o can_v think_v a_o superficial_a agitation_n of_o the_o wave_n will_v answer_v this_o phaenomenon_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o from_o contortion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o make_v it_o roar_v as_o it_o be_v for_o pain_n some_o cause_n impel_v the_o water_n one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o make_v intestine_a struggle_n and_o contrary_a motion_n from_o whence_o proceed_v unusual_a noise_n and_o such_o a_o trouble_a state_n of_o the_o water_n as_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o sea_n innavigable_a but_o also_o strike_v terror_n into_o all_o the_o maritime_a inhabitant_n that_o live_v within_o the_o view_n or_o sound_v of_o it_o so_o much_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n also_o will_v be_v change_v in_o divers_a respect_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n darken_v or_o of_o a_o bloody_a or_o pale_a countenance_n the_o celestial_a power_n shake_v and_o the_o star_n unsettle_a in_o their_o orbs._n as_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n their_o obscuration_n or_o change_n of_o colour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o happen_v common_o before_o the_o eruption_n of_o a_o fiery_a mountain_n dion_n cassius_n you_o see_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o that_o eruption_n of_o aetna_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o vesuvius_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o easy_a explication_n for_o according_a as_o the_o atmosphere_n be_v more_o or_o less_o clear_a or_o turbid_v the_o luminary_n be_v more_o or_o less_o conspicuous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o fume_n or_o exhalation_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o air_n the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v discolour_a sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o you_o see_v in_o a_o ordinary_a experiment_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o through_o the_o fume_n of_o sulphur_n we_o appear_v pale_a like_o so_o many_o ghost_n and_o in_o some_o foggy_a day_n the_o sun_n hang_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o a_o lump_n of_o blood_n and_o bottle_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n at_o their_o rise_n when_o their_o light_n come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o thick_a vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v red_a and_o fiery_a these_o be_v not_o change_v wrought_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o luminary_n but_o in_o the_o modification_n of_o their_o light_n as_o it_o flow_v to_o we_o for_o colour_n be_v but_o light_a in_o a_o sort_n of_o disguise_n as_o it_o pass_v through_o medium_n of_o different_a quality_n it_o take_v different_a form_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o return_n to_o its_o simplicity_n when_o it_o come_v again_o into_o a_o pure_a air_n now_o the_o air_n may_v be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n though_o there_o appear_v no_o visible_a change_n to_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o infectious_a air_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o air_n before_o storm_n and_o rain_n which_o we_o feel_v
little_a people_n and_o the_o multitude_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n instead_o of_o a_o cradle_n a_o naked_a babe_n drop_v in_o a_o crib_n at_o bethlehem_n 12._o his_o poor_a mother_n not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o get_v she_o a_o better_a lodging_n when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o this_o sacred_a burden_n this_o helpless_a infant_n that_o often_o want_v a_o little_a milk_n to_o refresh_v it_o and_o support_v its_o weakness_n that_o have_v often_o cry_v for_o the_o breast_n with_o hunger_n and_o tear_n now_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o this_o divine_a person_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o spend_v his_o life_n here_o among_o sinner_n that_o alone_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a condescension_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v content_a for_o many_o month_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o animal_n or_o of_o a_o plant_n in_o the_o dark_a cell_n of_o a_o woman_n womb._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v compare_v with_o his_o present_a glory_n we_o shall_v think_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o incredible_a look_v up_o first_o into_o the_o heaven_n see_v how_o they_o bow_v under_o he_o and_o receive_v a_o new_a light_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n then_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v a_o naked_a body_n hang_v upon_o a_o curse_a tree_n in_o golgotha_n â—_o crucify_a betwixt_o two_o thief_n wound_v spit_v upon_o mock_v abuse_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n can_v act_v or_o suffer_v such_o different_a part_n that_o he_o that_o be_v now_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o nature_n not_o only_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o of_o all_o principality_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v the_o same_o infant_n jesus_n the_o same_o crucify_a jesus_n of_o who_o life_n and_o death_n the_o christian_a record_n give_v we_o a_o account_n the_o history_n of_o this_o person_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n only_o but_o of_o the_o angel_n above_o that_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o it_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n we_o leave_v the_o earth_n in_o a_o languish_a condition_n ready_a to_o be_v make_v a_o burnt-offering_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o its_o offend_a lord_n when_o sodom_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v abraham_n intercede_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v it_o for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n 18._o and_o david_n intercede_v to_o save_v his_o guiltless_a people_n from_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o destroy_a angel_n 17._o but_o here_o be_v no_o intercessor_n for_o mankind_n in_o this_o last_o extremity_n none_o to_o interpose_v where_o the_o mediator_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v shall_v then_o the_o righteous_a perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a or_o if_o the_o righteous_a be_v translate_v and_o deliver_v from_o this_o fire_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o innocent_a child_n and_o infant_n must_v these_o all_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o merciless_a flame_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o moloch_n and_o their_o tender_a flesh_n like_o burn_a incense_n send_v up_o fume_n to_o feed_v the_o nostril_n of_o evil_a spirit_n can_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n smell_v a_o sweet_a favour_n from_o such_o sacrifice_n the_o great_a half_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v up_o of_o infant_n and_o child_n and_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v yet_o these_o lamb_n what_o have_v they_o do_v be_v there_o no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n for_o such_o a_o harmless_a multitude_n but_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o guardian_n angel_n 10._o and_o to_o that_o providence_n which_o watch_v over_o all_o thing_n it_o only_o remain_v therefore_o to_o let_v fall_v that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o consume_v this_o holocaust_n imagine_v all_o nature_n now_o stand_v in_o a_o silent_a expectation_n to_o receive_v its_o last_o doom_n the_o tutelary_a and_o destroy_a angel_n to_o have_v their_o instruction_n every_o thing_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o fatal_a hour_n and_o then_o after_o a_o little_a silence_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o raise_v their_o voice_n and_o sing_v aloud_o let_v god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o drive_v they_o away_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o as_o upon_o a_o signal_n give_v all_o the_o sublunary_a world_n break_v into_o flame_n and_o all_o the_o treasury_n of_o fire_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thus_o the_o conflagration_n begin_v if_o one_o shall_v now_o go_v about_o to_o represent_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o all_o the_o confusion_n that_o necessary_o must_v be_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o mankind_n upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o most_o man_n a_o romantic_a scene_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o scene_n the_o heaven_n will_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n will_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v burm_n up_o and_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o great_a disorder_n imaginable_a both_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o in_o external_a nature_n and_o the_o â—addest_a spectacle_n that_o eye_n can_v behold_v we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o see_v a_o single_a person_n burn_v alive_a here_o be_v million_o shriek_v in_o the_o flame_n at_o once_o it_o be_v frightful_a to_o we_o to_o look_v upon_o a_o great_a city_n in_o flame_n and_o to_o see_v the_o distraction_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n here_o be_v a_o universal_a fire_n through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o universal_a massacre_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n 24._o jerusalem_n 51._o or_o babylon_n in_o the_o high_a strain_n be_v more_o than_o literal_o accomplinsn_v in_o this_o last_o and_o general_a calamity_n lament_n and_o those_o only_a that_o be_v spectator_n of_o it_o can_v make_v iâ—s_a history_n the_o disorder_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o inanimate_a world_n will_v be_v no_o less_o nor_o less_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a than_o those_o in_o mankind_n every_o element_n and_o every_o region_n so_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o fire_n extend_v will_v be_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o a_o fury_n and_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n run_v into_o confusion_n a_o world_n be_v soon_o destroy_v than_o make_v and_o nature_n relapse_n hasty_o into_o that_o chaos-state_n ouâ—_n of_o which_o she_o come_v by_o slow_a and_o leisurely_o motion_n as_o a_o army_n advance_v into_o the_o field_n by_o just_a and_o regular_a march_n but_o when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o rout_v it_o fly_v with_o precipitation_n and_o one_o can_v describe_v its_o posture_n fire_n be_v a_o barbarous_a enemy_n it_o give_v no_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n wheresoever_o it_o prevail_v a_o storm_n or_o hurricane_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o force_n of_o air_n make_v a_o strange_a havoc_n where_o it_o come_v but_o devour_v flame_n or_o exhalation_n set_v on_o fire_n have_v still_o a_o far_o great_a violence_n and_o carry_v more_o terror_n along_o with_o they_o â—_o thunder_z and_o earthquake_n be_v the_o son_n of_o fire_n and_o we_o know_v nothing_o in_o all_o nature_n more_o impetuous_a or_o more_o irresistible_o destructive_a than_o these_o two_o and_o according_o in_o this_o last_o war_n of_o the_o element_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v bear_v theâ—â—_n part_n and_o do_v great_a execution_n in_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n earthquake_n and_o subterraneous_a eruption_n will_v tear_v the_o body_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thunder_n and_o convulsive_a motion_n of_o the_o air_n rend_v the_o sky_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v boil_v and_o struggle_v with_o stream_n of_o sulphur_n that_o â—un_v into_o they_o which_o will_v make_v they_o fume_n and_o smoke_n and_o roar_v beyond_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o these_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v answer_v again_o from_o the_o land_n by_o fall_a rock_n and_o mountain_n
about_o empty_a and_o useless_a in_o the_o wild_a air._n if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a in_o the_o bless_a millennium_n what_o will_v you_o make_v it_o how_o will_v it_o turn_v to_o account_v what_o have_v providence_n design_v it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v new_a world_n make_v without_o counsel_n or_o design_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n you_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o new_a creation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o employ_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v every_o way_n fit_v and_o suit_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o paradisiacal_a habitation_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o natural_a character_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o it_o but_o to_o argue_v this_o more_o close_o upon_o scripture-ground_n s._n peter_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v inhabit_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 13._o nevertheless_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a people_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o who_o be_v these_o righteous_a people_n that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n if_o you_o compare_v s._n peter_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n with_o s._n john_n apoc._n 21._o 1_o 2._o it_o will_v go_v far_o towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n for_o s._n john_n seem_v plain_o to_o make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v in_o this_o new_a earth_n i_o see_v say_v he_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o descend_v into_o this_o new_a earth_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o there_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o there_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a refer_v still_o to_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o the_o theatre_n where_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v or_o all_o these_o scene_n exhibit_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o eight_o now_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennial_n if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o other_o be_v there_o also_o and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o s._n john_n word_n be_v confirm_v and_o full_o assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o also_o place_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n chap._n 65._o 17_o 18._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n namely_o in_o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o answer_v to_o s._n john_n vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v let_v down_o upon_o the_o new_a earth_n to_o these_o reason_n and_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a of_o the_o father_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v millenaries_n for_o we_o be_v speak_v now_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o millennium_n but_o place_v it_o in_o the_o present_a earth_n before_o the_o renovation_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a millenaries_n suppose_v the_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o etc._n irenaeus_n tryph._n justin_n martyr_n marc._n tertullian_n 7._o lactantius_n and_o 93._o the_o author_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o reason_n as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o bring_v that_o doctrine_n into_o discredit_n and_o decay_v for_o when_o they_o place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o this_o earth_n it_o becâ—me_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v abuse_v by_o fanatical_a spirit_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a under_o that_o notion_n of_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o also_o dream_v of_o sensual_a pleasure_n such_o as_o they_o see_v in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o least_o give_v a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n odious_a of_o charge_v it_o with_o these_o consequence_n all_o these_o abuse_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o these_o scandal_n prevent_v by_o place_v the_o millennium_n aright_o namely_o not_o in_o this_o present_a life_n or_o on_o this_o present_a earth_n but_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n where_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n will_v dwell_v and_o this_o be_v our_o first_o argument_n why_o we_o place_v the_o millennium_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o it_o be_v take_v partly_o you_o see_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o difficulty_n of_o assign_v any_o other_o use_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o its_o fitness_n for_o this_o and_o partly_o from_o scripture-evidence_n and_o partly_o from_o antiquity_n the_o second_o argument_n for_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o happiness_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o millennium_n or_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o it_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n the_o disorder_n of_o our_o passion_n the_o incommodiousness_n of_o external_a nature_n indigency_n servility_n and_o the_o unpeaceableness_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o these_o be_v constant_a attendant_n upon_o this_o life_n and_o inseparable_a from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n suppose_v the_o millennium_n be_v to_o begin_v nine_o or_o ten_o year_n hence_o as_o some_o pretend_v it_o will_n how_o shall_v this_o world_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v metamorphose_a into_o that_o happy_a state_n 4._o no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n nor_o death_n say_v s._n john_n all_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o but_o how_o past_a away_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o external_a nature_n and_o the_o same_o corruption_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o same_o excess_n and_o intemperature_n of_o season_n will_v there_o not_o be_v the_o same_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o same_o number_n of_o people_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o must_v they_o not_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n with_o servile_a labour_n and_o drudgery_n how_o then_o be_v all_o former_a evil_n pass_v away_o and_o as_o to_o public_a affair_n while_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o nation_n those_o nation_n sometime_o will_v have_v contrary_a interest_n will_v clash_v and_o interfere_v one_o with_o another_o whence_o difference_n and_o contest_v and_o war_n will_v arise_v and_o the_o thousand_o year_n truce_n i_o be_o afraid_a will_v be_v often_o break_v we_o may_v add_v also_o that_o if_o our_o body_n be_v not_o change_v we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o appetite_n and_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o upon_o those_o vice_n will_v grow_v as_o bad_a fruit_n upon_o a_o bad_a tree_n to_o conclude_v so_o long_o as_o our_o body_n be_v the_o same_o external_a nature_n the_o same_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a life_n the_o same_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o root_n of_o evil_a you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o millennium_n or_o what_o you_o please_v but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o disease_n vice_n war_n tear_n and_o cry_n pain_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o millenuium_fw-la and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o millennium_n of_o your_o own_o make_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n describe_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n furthermore_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o millennium_n will_v be_v upon_o this_o earth_n and_o begin_v it_o may_v be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n hence_o how_o will_v it_o be_v introduce_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o we_o be_v in_o it_o or_o when_o we_o enter_v upon_o it_o if_o we_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o all_o nature_n continue_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v not_o discern_v when_o we_o slip_v into_o the_o millennium_n and_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a state_n of_o it_o shall_v we_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n wherein_o will_v that_o change_n consist_v and_o how_o will_v it_o be_v wrought_v st._n john_n make_v the_o first_o resurrection_n introduce_v the_o millennium_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a mark_n and_o boundary_a but_o as_o to_o the_o modern_a or_o vulgar_a millennium_n i_o know_v
with_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o call_v all_o nature_n to_o witness_v for_o we_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o mountain_n the_o hill_n and_o the_o valley_n the_o deep_a and_o wide_a sea_n and_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o ground_n let_v these_o speak_v and_o tell_v their_o origine_fw-la how_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o tear_v and_o mangle_a if_o this_o strange_a and_o irregular_a structure_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ruin_n and_o of_o such_o a_o ruin_n as_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a globe_n but_o we_o have_v give_v such_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n from_o chapt._n the_o 9th_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o treatise_n that_o we_o dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o that_o read_v those_o four_o chapter_n to_o determine_v if_o the_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o phaenomena_n easy_o and_o adequate_o the_o next_o phaenomenon_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o deluge_n with_o its_o adjunct_n this_o also_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o our_o hypothesis_n in_o the_o 2d_o 3d._n and_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a deluge_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a inundation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n make_v by_o a_o break_v open_a of_o the_o great_a abyss_n for_o thus_o far_o moses_n lead_v we_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o any_o other_o method_n hitherto_o propose_v there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o store_n of_o water_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o draw_v off_o again_o but_o by_o suppose_v such_o a_o abyss_n and_o such_o a_o disruption_n of_o it_o as_o the_o theory_n represent_v last_o as_o to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o order_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n and_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o its_o proper_a explication_n from_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n we_o have_v also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o character_n which_o antiquity_n always_o assign_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o golden_a age_n as_o they_o call_v it_o namely_o equality_n of_o season_n throughout_o the_o year_n or_o a_o perpetual_a equinox_n we_o have_v also_o take_v in_o all_o the_o adjunct_n or_o concomitant_n of_o these_o state_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a and_o the_o declension_n of_o their_o age_n by_o degree_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o also_o that_o wonderful_a phaenomenon_n the_o rainbow_n which_o appear_v to_o noah_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v never_o undergo_v a_o second_o deluge_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v show_v wherein_o the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o that_o sign_n consist_v for_o confirm_v noah_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a veracity_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v explain_v the_o past_a phaenomena_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o rest_n be_v futurity_n which_o still_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o we_o can_v proper_o prove_v a_o theory_n from_o effect_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n we_o have_v aunt_n date_v their_o birth_n and_o show_v how_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v therefore_o i_o think_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o this_o theory_n have_v perform_v its_o task_n and_o answer_v its_o title_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o general_a change_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o far_o as_o either_o sacred_a history_n look_v backward_o or_o sacred_a prophecy_n look_v forward_o so_o far_o as_o the_o one_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v pass_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o fatality_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v so_o much_o for_o natural_a evidence_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o scripture_n which_o will_v make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o review_n the_o sacred_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a theory_n stand_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n deliver_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o triple_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o our_o theory_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o s._n peter_n text._n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o a_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o some_o general_a property_n of_o each_o take_v from_o their_o different_a constitution_n and_o different_a fate_n the_o theory_n take_v the_o same_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o explain_v more_o particular_o wherein_o their_o different_a constitution_n consist_v and_o how_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n their_o different_a fate_n depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n word_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o their_o plain_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a explication_n ver._n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n 3._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o sâ—me_a word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o our_o subject_n s_o peter_n you_o see_v have_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v man_n it_o seem_v that_o pretend_v to_o philosophy_n and_o argument_n and_o they_o use_v this_o argument_n for_o their_o opinion_n see_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o time_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o will_v be_v any_o change_n for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o they_o willing_o forget_v or_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v heaven_n of_o old_a and_o a_o earth_n so_o and_o so_o constitute_v consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n by_o reason_n whereof_o that_o world_n or_o those_o heaven_n and_o that_o earth_n perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n but_o say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v of_o another_o constitution_n fit_v and_o reserve_v to_o another_o fate_n namely_o to_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o after_o these_o be_v perish_v there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v a_o easy_a paraphrase_n and_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o no_o body_n i_o think_v will_v ever_o look_v after_o any_o other_o sense_n if_o this_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o usual_a road_n and_o point_n to_o conclusion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_n this_o sense_n you_o see_v hit_v the_o objection_n direct_o or_o the_o cavil_v which_o these_o scoffer_n make_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o vain_o pretend_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n for_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o another_o sort_n now_o the_o first_o have_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o deluge_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o there_o
of_o the_o scripture-abyss_n the_o mother-abyss_n be_v no_o doubt_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n v_o 2._o which_o have_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o or_o a_o thick_a caliginous_a air_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o this_o abyss_n be_v at_o the_o deluge_n gen._n 7._o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o water_n of_o it_o to_o have_v drown_v the_o world_n it_o seem_v then_o this_o abyss_n be_v close_v up_o some_o time_n betwixt_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o deluge_n and_o have_v get_v another_o cover_n than_o that_o of_o darkness_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v wisdom_n prov._n 8._o 27._o who_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o orb_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o these_o three_o place_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o abyss_n i_o think_v can_v be_v question_v by_o any_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o and_o consider_v they_o that_o of_o the_o deluge_n moses_n call_v there_o tehom-rabbah_a the_o great_a abyss_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a than_o the_o forementioned_a mother-abyss_n and_o wisdom_n in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o proverb_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n and_o word_n with_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a or_o of_o the_o abyss_n change_v darkness_n for_o that_o orb_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n which_o be_v make_v afterward_o to_o enclose_v it_o and_o in_o thâ—s_n vault_n it_o lay_v and_o under_o this_o cover_n when_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n psal._n 33._o 7._o he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o a_o sense_n bag_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o abyss_n in_o storehouse_n last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v this_o mother-abyss_n who_o womb_n be_v burst_v at_o the_o deluge_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v bear_v and_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o womb_n as_o god_n express_v it_o to_o job_n ch_n 38._o 8._o in_o which_o place_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o when_o it_o break_v forth_o come_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n which_o disruption_n at_o the_o deluge_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v allude_v to_o job_n 12._o 14_o 15._o and_o more_o plain_o prov._n 3._o 20._o by_o his_o knowledge_n the_o abysses_n be_v break_v up_o thus_o you_o have_v already_o a_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o make_v a_o short_a history_n of_o it_o first_o open_v at_o the_o beginning_n then_o cover_v till_o the_o deluge_n then_o break_v open_a again_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o we_o pursue_v the_o history_n of_o it_o no_o further_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v apoc._n 20._o 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o again_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n in_o it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o form_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o ant_n diluvian_n abyss_n how_o suitable_a it_o be_v and_o coherent_a with_o that_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n which_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o psalmist_n have_v describe_v sustain_v by_o the_o water_n found_v upon_o the_o water_n stretch_v above_o the_o water_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o this_o abyss_n and_o it_o have_v some_o cover_n that_o be_v break_v at_o the_o deluge_n it_o be_v spread_v as_o a_o crust_n or_o ice_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o those_o water_n and_o so_o make_v a_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la a_o habitable_a sphere_n of_o earth_n about_o the_o abyss_n so_o much_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o abyss_n which_o as_o they_o apt_o correspond_v to_o one_o another_o so_o you_o see_v our_o theory_n answer_v and_o be_v adjust_v to_o both_o and_o i_o think_v so_o fit_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n hitherto_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o success_n we_o have_v have_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o according_a to_o scripture_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o two_o main_a point_n in_o question_n first_o to_o prove_v a_o diversity_n in_o general_n betwixt_o the_o two_o natural_a world_n or_o betwixt_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n second_o to_o prove_v wherein_o this_o diversity_n consist_v or_o that_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v such_o according_a to_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o theory_n you_o will_v say_v than_o the_o work_n be_v do_v what_o need_v more_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v of_o course_n for_o if_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n have_v such_o a_o â—orm_n as_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v have_v there_o can_v be_v no_o deluge_n in_o it_o but_o by_o a_o dissolution_n of_o its_o part_n and_o exterior_a frame_n and_o a_o deluge_n so_o make_v will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o stand_a pool_n but_o of_o a_o violent_a agitation_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o water_n this_o be_v true_a these_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n be_v so_o cement_v that_o you_o must_v grant_v all_o if_o you_o grant_v any_o however_o we_o will_v try_v if_o even_o these_o two_o particular_n also_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o mark_n or_o memorandum_n leave_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o such_o a_o fraction_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o also_o such_o character_n of_o the_o deluge_n itself_o as_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v by_o a_o fluctuation_n and_o impetuous_a commotion_n of_o the_o water_n to_o proceed_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fraction_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n the_o history_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n give_v we_o the_o first_o account_n see_v he_o tell_v we_o as_o the_o principol_n cause_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v cleave_v or_o burst_v asunder_o and_o upon_o this_o disruption_n the_o water_n gush_v out_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o from_o the_o widen_v mouth_n of_o so_o many_o fountain_n i_o do_v not_o take_v fountain_n there_o to_o signify_v any_o more_o than_o source_n or_o store_n of_o water_n note_v also_o this_o manner_n of_o their_o eruption_n from_o below_o or_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n as_o fountain_n do_v according_o in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v only_a say_v the_o abysses_n be_v break_v open_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o deluge_n as_o bede_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o the_o very_a word_n be_v use_v here_o 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o septuagint_n that_o express_v the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o this_o break_n up_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n be_v elegant_o express_v in_o job_n 3â—_n by_o the_o burst_n of_o the_o womb_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n when_o after_o many_o pang_n and_o throe_n and_o dilaceration_n of_o her_o body_n nature_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o burden_n which_o she_o have_v bear_v in_o her_o womb_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n these_o three_o place_n i_o take_v to_o be_v memorial_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v more_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n job_n and_o the_o psalm_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n common_o to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o describe_v the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 24._o 18_o 19_o seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o past_a destruction_n of_o it_o at_o the_o deluge_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o lead_a expression_n the_o window_n from_o a_o high_a be_v open_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v manifest_o from_o gen._n 7._o 11._o then_o see_v how_o the_o description_n go_v on_o the_o window_n from_o a_o high_a be_v open_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v quite_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v exceed_o move_v here_o be_v concussion_n and_o fraction_n and_o dissolution_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mundane_a earthquake_n and_o deluge_n which_o we_o have_v express_v before_o only_o by_o break_v open_a the_o abyss_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o perceive_v many_o understand_v the_o centre_n so_o by_o move_v or_o shake_v the_o foundation_n or_o put_v they_o out_o of_o course_n must_v be_v understand_v a_o displace_n of_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v real_o do_v at_o the_o deluge_n 195._o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n
when_o all_o nature_n be_v in_o confusion_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n here_o intermix_v to_o make_v up_o the_o scene_n that_o be_v not_o so_o close_o to_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o unusual_a nor_o amiss_o in_o such_o description_n if_o the_o great_a stroke_n be_v fit_a and_o right_o place_v that_o there_o be_v smoke_n and_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thunder_n and_o darkness_n and_o wind_n and_o earthquake_n at_o the_o deluge_n we_o can_v doubt_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o water_n dash_v and_o break_v make_v a_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n 279._o and_o no_o hurricane_n can_v be_v so_o violent_a as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n at_o that_o time_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o its_o foundation_n shake_v and_o as_o to_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o encounter_n and_o collision_n of_o the_o mighty_a wave_n and_o the_o crack_n of_o a_o fall_a world_n will_v make_v flash_n and_o noise_n far_o great_a and_o more_o terrible_a than_o any_o that_o can_v come_v from_o vapour_n and_o cloud_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a tempest_n a_o conflict_n and_o clash_n of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o david_n seem_v to_o have_v represent_v it_o so_o with_o god_n almighty_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o rule_v they_o all_o but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v some_o will_v say_v all_o this_o be_v poetical_a in_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o be_v hyperbolical_a and_o figurate_a expression_n from_o which_o we_o can_v make_v any_o inference_n as_o to_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o natural_a world_n it_o be_v true_a those_o that_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o deluge_n that_o will_v answer_v to_o such_o a_o scene_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o represent_v must_v give_v such_o a_o slight_a account_n of_o this_o psalm_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o we_o have_v already_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o deluge_n that_o be_v rational_a and_o also_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n upon_o other_o proof_n and_o the_o description_n here_o make_v by_o the_o prophet_n answer_v to_o that_o idea_n whether_o then_o be_v it_o not_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o that_o ground_n than_o to_o think_v it_o a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o poetical_a scene_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o that_o which_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o harsh_a to_o suppose_v all_o this_o a_o bare_a fiction_n ground_v upon_o no_o matter_n of_o fact_n upon_o no_o sacred_a story_n upon_o no_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n if_o you_o say_v it_o have_v a_o moral_a signification_n so_o let_v it_o have_v we_o do_v not_o destroy_v that_o it_o have_v reference_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n and_o natural_a sense_n be_v a_o fancy_n only_o a_o bundle_n of_o random_n hyperbole_n or_o whether_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ark_n there_o represent_v the_o church_n this_o make_v the_o sense_n double_o rich_a historical_o and_o moral_o and_o ground_n it_o upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o fancy_n that_o violent_a eruption_n of_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o job_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n another_o description_n of_o the_o deluge_n it_o be_v chap._n 38._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o who_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o womb_n when_o i_o make_v the_o eloud_v the_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o and_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o free_a place_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v the_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o oceanus_n describe_v puerpera_fw-la how_o he_o break_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n and_o what_o his_o first_o garment_n and_o swaddle_a clothes_n be_v namely_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n this_o can_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o to_o the_o face_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o deluge_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v bear_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o cloud_n and_o break_a wave_n and_o a_o dark_a impenetrable_a mist_n round_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o david_n have_v express_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o deluge_n psal._n 18._o 11._o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dâ—rk_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n for_o this_o be_v true_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n though_o we_o little_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o dark_a confusion_n every_o where_o above_o and_o below_o arise_v from_o the_o violent_a and_o confuse_a motion_n of_o the_o abyss_n 99_o which_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fall_a earth_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o air_n in_o misty_a drop_n as_o dust_n fly_v up_o in_o a_o great_a ruin_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o particular_a the_o form_n of_o the_o deluge_n see_v be_v but_o a_o corollary_n from_o the_o precedent_a article_n about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n however_o time_n be_v not_o ill_o spend_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o natural_a providence_n whereof_o the_o two_o most_o signal_n instance_n in_o our_o sacred_a write_n be_v the_o deluge_n and_o the_o conflagration_n and_o see_v job_n and_o david_n do_v often_o reflect_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o external_a creation_n and_o upon_o the_o administration_n of_o providence_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o reflect_v upon_o the_o deluge_n the_o most_o remarkable_a change_n of_o nature_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o the_o most_o remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o mankind_n and_o if_o they_o have_v reflect_v upon_o it_o any_o where_o it_o be_v i_o think_v in_o those_o place_n and_o those_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v note_v and_o if_o those_o place_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o deluge_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a in_o my_o judgement_n of_o any_o fair_a or_o more_o natural_a interpretation_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v give_v they_o which_o you_o see_v how_o much_o it_o favour_n and_o confirm_v our_o theory_n i_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o head_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o may_v show_v our_o theory_n to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n in_o these_o three_o principal_a point_n first_o in_o that_o it_o suppose_v a_o diversity_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o in_o assign_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o abyss_n three_o in_o explain_v the_o deluge_n by_o a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o a_o eruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n how_o far_o i_o have_v succeed_v in_o this_o attempt_n as_o to_o other_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v convince_v myself_o and_o be_o satisfy_v that_o my_o thought_n in_o that_o theory_n have_v run_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n with_o the_o holy_a write_n with_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a in_o certain_a thing_n and_o other_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o speak_v of_o those_o eternalist_n that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o there_o be_v many_o still_o of_o the_o same_o humour_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v willing_o ignorant_a that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o use_v that_o pain_n and_o attention_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n nor_o impartiality_n in_o judge_v after_o examination_n they_o greedy_o lie_v hold_v on_o all_o evidence_n on_o one_o side_n and_o willing_o forget_v or_o slight_o pass_v over_o all_o evidence_n for_o the_o other_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a for_o i_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o deep_a as_o a_o downright_a wilful_a ignorance_n where_o they_o be_v plain_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o that_o wilfulness_n but_o where_o a_o insensible_a mixture_n of_o humane_a passion_n incline_v they_o one_o way_n and_o make_v they_o averse_a to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o method_n draw_v on_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o willing_a ignorance_n there_o remain_v still_o as_o i_o remember_v one_o proposition_n that_o i_o
by_o their_o art_n and_o the_o other_o by_o inspiration_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o astronomer_n who_o calculation_n be_v found_v either_o upon_o the_o aspect_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o planet_n or_o upon_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n or_o last_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o call_v annus_fw-la magnus_fw-la or_o the_o great_a year_n whatsoever_o that_o notion_n prove_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v right_o interpret_v as_o to_o the_o planet_n beâ—sus_n tell_v we_o 29._o the_o chaldean_n suppose_v deluge_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n in_o capricorn_n and_o from_o a_o like_a conjunction_n in_o the_o opposite_a sign_n of_o cancer_n the_o conflagration_n will_v ensue_v so_o that_o if_o we_o compute_v by_o the_o astronomical_a table_n how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v to_o such_o a_o conjunction_n we_o find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o conflagration_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chaldean_n some_o christian_a author_n have_v own_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o principle_n and_o method_n if_o these_o author_n will_v deal_v fair_o with_o mankind_n they_o shall_v show_v we_o some_o connexion_n betwixt_o these_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o make_v consequent_a upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o require_v a_o man_n assent_n to_o a_o proposition_n where_o he_o see_v no_o dependence_n or_o connexion_n of_o term_n unless_o it_o come_v by_o revelation_n or_o from_o a_o infallible_a authority_n if_o you_o say_v the_o conflagration_n will_v be_v at_o the_o first_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n in_o cancer_n and_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o next_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n if_o you_o show_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o your_o assertion_n than_o i_o for_o i_o and_o neither_o of_o we_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n or_o infallibility_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v to_o be_v equal_o credit_v pray_v what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o the_o planet_n when_o they_o meet_v shall_v plot_v together_o to_o set_v on_o fire_n their_o fellow-planet_n the_o earth_n who_o never_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o plausible_a reason_n for_o my_o opinion_n for_o the_o moon_n when_o eclipse_v may_v think_v herself_o affront_v by_o the_o earth_n interpose_v rude_o betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o leave_v she_o to_o grope_v her_o way_n in_o the_o dark_a she_o therefore_o may_v just_o take_v her_o revenge_n as_o she_o can_v but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o set_v the_o earth_n on_o fire_n if_o she_o have_v malice_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o no_o nor_o say_v i_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o planet_n that_o be_v far_o more_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o stark_o dull_a lump_n of_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v the_o plain_a truth_n be_v the_o planet_n be_v so_o many_o earth_n and_o our_o earth_n be_v as_o much_o a_o planet_n as_o the_o bright_a of_o they_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o same_o common_a stream_n and_o shine_v with_o as_o much_o lustre_n to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o we_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o more_o harm_n to_o it_o than_o it_o can_v do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v now_o well_o know_v that_o the_o planet_n be_v dark_a opake_v body_n general_o make_v up_o of_o earth_n and_o water_n as_o our_o globe_n be_v and_o have_v no_o force_n or_o action_n but_o that_o of_o reverberate_v the_o light_n which_o the_o sun_n cast_v upon_o they_o this_o blind_a superstitious_a fear_n or_o reverence_n for_o the_o star_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n they_o think_v they_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v domination_n over_o humane_a affair_n we_o do_v not_o indeed_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o do_v but_o some_o man_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o their_o virtue_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o influence_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o worship_n it_o be_v full_a time_n now_o to_o sweep_v away_o these_o cobweb_n of_o superstition_n these_o relic_n of_o paganism_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o be_v any_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o planet_n than_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o build_v a_o art_n of_o prediction_n or_o divination_n upon_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o they_o must_v not_o know_v much_o of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o little_o consider_v it_o that_o think_v the_o fate_n either_o of_o single_a person_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v depend_v upon_o the_o aspect_n or_o figure_v dance_n of_o those_o body_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v though_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o such_o effect_n yet_o experience_n do_v attest_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o answer_v no_o experience_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o this_o effect_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n second_o experience_v fallacious_o record_v or_o whole_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o side_n be_v no_o proof_n if_o a_o public_a register_n be_v keep_v of_o all_o astrological_a prediction_n and_o of_o all_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v upon_o they_o right_a or_o wrong_n agree_v or_o disagree_v i_o can_v willing_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o register_n and_o such_o experience_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v experience_n be_v so_o state_v that_o if_o one_o prediction_n of_o ten_o hit_v right_a or_o near_o right_a it_o shall_v make_v more_o noise_n and_o be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o than_o all_o the_o nine_o that_o be_v false_a just_o as_o in_o a_o lottery_n where_o many_o blank_n be_v draw_v for_o one_o prize_n yet_o these_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n and_o those_o be_v forget_v if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o lucky_a as_o to_o draw_v a_o good_a lot_n than_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o his_o name_n be_v register_v and_o he_o tell_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o every_o body_n he_o meet_v whereas_o those_o that_o lose_v go_v silent_o away_o with_o empty_a pocket_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v their_o loss_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o register_n of_o astrological_a experience_n they_o record_v what_o make_v for_o their_o credit_n but_o drop_v all_o blank_a instance_n that_o will_v discover_v the_o vanity_n or_o cheat_n of_o their_o art_n so_o much_o for_o the_o planet_n they_o have_v also_o a_o pretend_a calculation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o the_o firmament_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o they_o suppose_v these_o body_n beside_o the_o hurry_n of_o their_o diurnal_a motion_n from_o east_n to_o west_n quite_o round_o the_o earth_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n to_o have_v another_o retrograde_a motion_n from_o west_n to_o east_n which_o be_v more_o slow_a and_o leisurely_o and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o circle_n of_o this_o retrogradation_n and_o come_v up_o again_o to_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o start_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o this_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o either_o the_o heaven_n will_v cease_v from_o all_o motion_n or_o a_o new_a set_v of_o motion_n will_v be_v put_v a_o foot_n and_o the_o world_n begin_v again_o this_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o fiction_n tie_v up_o in_o a_o pretty_a knot_n in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o solid_a firmament_n in_o which_o the_o star_n be_v fix_v as_o nail_n in_o a_o board_n the_o heaven_n be_v as_o fluid_a as_o our_o air_n and_o the_o high_a we_o go_v the_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a be_v the_o ethereal_a matter_n then_o the_o fix_a star_n be_v not_o all_o in_o one_o surface_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o nor_o at_o a_o equal_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v place_v in_o several_a orb_n high_a and_o high_o there_o be_v infinite_a room_n in_o the_o great_a deep_a of_o the_o heaven_n every_o way_n for_o innumerable_a star_n and_o sphere_n behind_o one_o another_o to_o fill_v and_o beautify_v the_o immense_a space_n of_o the_o universe_n last_o the_o fix_a star_n have_v no_o motion_n common_a to_o they_o all_o nor_o any_o motion_n single_o unless_o upon_o their_o own_o centre_n and_o therefore_o never_o leave_v their_o station_n they_o can_v never_o return_v to_o any_o common_a station_n which_o they_o will_v suppose_v they_o to_o have_v have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o this_o period_n they_o speak_v of_o whereby_o they_o will_v measure_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o true_a nature_n or_o
motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n but_o in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o annus_fw-la magnus_fw-la a_o great_a year_n a_o revolution_n so_o call_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o world_n this_o notion_n i_o confess_v be_v more_o ancient_a and_o universal_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o groundless_a but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o great_a year_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o and_o then_o of_o what_o length_n it_o be_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o some_o grand_a instauration_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o their_o former_a state_n that_o be_v to_o the_o state_n and_o posture_n they_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n such_o therefore_o as_o will_v reduce_v the_o golden_a age_n and_o that_o happy_a state_n of_o nature_n wherein_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o if_o so_o if_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o this_o revolution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a year_n we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o to_o find_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n 3._o may_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o second_o book_n we_o give_v a_o account_n what_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o posture_n a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o equinox_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o that_o posture_n and_o situation_n all_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o great_a year_n will_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o it_o without_o ever_o disturb_v or_o move_v the_o fix_a star_n firmament_n or_o planet_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o these_o three_o will_v return_v or_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a character_n of_o the_o great_a year_n will_v be_v true_o fulfil_v though_o not_o in_o that_o way_n which_o they_o imagine_v but_o in_o another_o more_o compendious_a and_o of_o easy_a conception_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v rectify_v and_o set_v parallel_n with_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a upon_o which_o the_o planet_n firmament_n and_o fix_a star_n be_v suppose_v to_o move_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o a_o general_a harmony_n and_o conformity_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o universe_n will_v present_o appear_v such_o as_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o golden_a age_n before_o any_o disorder_n come_v into_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a world_n as_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a so_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v original_o call_v the_o great_a year_n or_o the_o great_a instauration_n which_o nature_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o simple_a method_n by_o rectify_v the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o those_o operose_fw-la revolution_n which_o some_o astronomer_n have_v fancy_v but_o however_o this_o account_n be_v admit_v how_o will_v it_o help_v we_o to_o define_v what_o the_o age_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v it_o be_v true_a many_o have_v undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o the_o length_n of_o this_o great_a year_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o that_o their_o account_n be_v very_o different_a and_o general_o of_o a_o extravagant_a length_n if_o we_o have_v the_o true_a account_n it_o will_v not_o assure_v we_o when_o the_o world_n will_v end_v because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v when_o it_o do_v begin_v or_o what_o progress_n we_o have_v already_o make_v in_o the_o line_n of_o time_n for_o i_o be_o satisfy_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a be_v lose_v till_o providence_n shall_v please_v to_o retrieve_v it_o by_o some_o new_a discovery_n as_o to_o profane_a chronology_n or_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n know_v nothing_o above_o the_o olympiad_n which_o fall_v short_a many_o age_n of_o the_o deluge_n much_o more_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o eastern_a barbarous_a nation_n as_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o so_o general_o they_o run_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o prodigious_a height_n as_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o faith_n nor_o reason_n as_o to_o sacred_a chronology_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o greek_a hebrew_n and_o samaritan_n copy_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n altogether_o undetermined_a and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n yet_o find_v out_o how_o we_o may_v certain_o discover_v which_o of_o the_o three_o copy_n be_v most_o authentic_a and_o consequent_o what_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o a_o true_a computation_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n how_o long_o the_o world_n have_v stand_v already_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v how_o long_o it_o have_v to_o stand_v though_o by_o this_o annus_fw-la magnus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o way_n the_o total_a sum_n or_o whole_a term_n of_o its_o duration_n be_v true_o know_v i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v the_o little_a success_n we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o first_o search_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o astronomical_a calculation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o useful_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n to_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o spend_v our_o time_n and_o thought_n about_o thing_n that_o lie_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n i_o have_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o resolve_v this_o point_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o only_o remain_v now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o providence_n have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o any_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n v._o concern_v prophecy_n that_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o profane_a or_o sacred_a jewish_a or_o christian._n that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v from_o any_o of_o they_o at_o what_o distance_n we_o be_v now_o from_o the_o conflagration_n the_o bound_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o know_v so_o vast_a and_o illimited_a that_o it_o often_o put_v mankind_n upon_o irregular_a method_n of_o enlarge_n their_o knowledge_n this_o have_v make_v they_o find_v out_o art_n of_o commerce_n with_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o such_o event_n as_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o discover_v we_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o what_o have_v appear_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o divine_a prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o world_n give_v either_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o it_o or_o certain_a mark_n of_o its_o expiration_n these_o we_o purpose_v to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n how_o far_o any_o thing_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o they_o as_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o problem_n how_o long_o the_o world_n will_v last_v among_o the_o heathen_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o prophecy_n of_o this_o nature_n except_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o ancient_a eastern_a philosopher_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o account_n that_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o fatality_n they_o say_v when_o the_o phoenix_n return_v we_o must_v expect_v the_o conflagration_n to_o follow_v but_o the_o age_n of_o the_o phoenix_n they_o make_v as_o various_a and_o uncertain_a as_o they_o do_v the_o computation_n of_o their_o great_a year_n 57_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v indeed_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n some_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v mention_v six_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o whole_a age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o large_o hereafter_o and_o reduce_v to_o that_o head_n what_o break_a tradition_n remain_v among_o the_o heathen_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o sibyline_n oracle_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o reputation_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n they_o have_v be_v tamper_v with_o so_o much_o and_o change_v so_o often_o that_o they_o be_v become_v now_o of_o little_a authority_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o ten_o age_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o they_o make_v a_o golden_a age_n a_o state_n of_o peace_n righteousness_n and_o